Mercurial > hg > Aquinas
comparison john/english/John12.html @ 35:178aed5d2c3c
convert to XML
| author | ht |
|---|---|
| date | Mon, 30 Nov 2009 22:05:42 +0000 |
| parents | 2bc1f3a24bc0 |
| children |
comparison
equal
deleted
inserted
replaced
| 34:2bc1f3a24bc0 | 35:178aed5d2c3c |
|---|---|
| 1 <html> | 1 <!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN" |
| 2 "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd"> | |
| 3 <html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> | |
| 2 <head> | 4 <head> |
| 5 <meta name="generator" content= | |
| 6 "HTML Tidy for Cygwin (vers 25 March 2009), see www.w3.org" /> | |
| 7 <title></title> | |
| 3 </head> | 8 </head> |
| 4 <body style=text-align:justify><blockquote> | 9 <body style="text-align:justify"> |
| 5 <p style="text-align: center"><span style="font-size: 60pt">12</span> | 10 <blockquote> |
| 6 <p align=center><B>LECTURE I | 11 <p style="text-align: center"><span style= |
| 7 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>1 Six days before the Passover, Jesus came to Bethany, where Lazarus was, whom Jesus had raised from the dead. 2 There they made him a | 12 "font-size: 60pt">12</span></p> |
| 8 supper; Martha served, and Lazarus was one of those at the table with him. 3 | 13 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE I</b></p> |
| 9 Mary took a pound of costly ointment of pure nard and anointed the feet of | 14 <blockquote> |
| 10 Jesus and wiped his feet with her hair; and the house was filled with the | 15 <p><b>1 Six days before the Passover, Jesus came to Bethany, where |
| 11 fragrance of the ointment. 4 But Judas Iscariot, one of his disciples (he who | 16 Lazarus was, whom Jesus had raised from the dead. 2 There they made |
| 12 was to betray him), said, 5 "Why was this ointment not sold for three hundred | 17 him a supper; Martha served, and Lazarus was one of those at the |
| 13 denarii and given to the poor?" 6 This he said, not that he cared for the poor | 18 table with him. 3 Mary took a pound of costly ointment of pure nard |
| 14 but because he was a thief, and as he had the money box he used to take what | 19 and anointed the feet of Jesus and wiped his feet with her hair; |
| 15 was put into it.<a href="#_ftn1" name="_ftnref1">[1]</b></a></BLOCKQUOTE> | 20 and the house was filled with the fragrance of the ointment. 4 But |
| 16 | 21 Judas Iscariot, one of his disciples (he who was to betray him), |
| 22 said, 5 "Why was this ointment not sold for three hundred denarii | |
| 23 and given to the poor?" 6 This he said, not that he cared for the | |
| 24 poor but because he was a thief, and as he had the money box he | |
| 25 used to take what was put into it.<a href="#_ftn1" name="_ftnref1" | |
| 26 id="_ftnref1">[1]</a></b></p> | |
| 27 </blockquote> | |
| 17 <p>1589 So far the Evangelist has been showing the power of | 28 <p>1589 So far the Evangelist has been showing the power of |
| 18 Christ's divinity by what he did and taught during his public life. Now he | 29 Christ's divinity by what he did and taught during his public life. |
| 19 begins to show the power of his divinity as manifested in his passion and | 30 Now he begins to show the power of his divinity as manifested in |
| 20 death. | 31 his passion and death.</p> |
| 21 | 32 <p>First, he treats of Christ's passion and death; secondly, of his |
| 22 <p>First, he treats of Christ's | 33 resurrection (c 20). The first is divided into three parts: in the |
| 23 passion and death; secondly, of his resurrection (c 20). The first is divided | 34 first he states what caused or occasioned Christ's passion and |
| 24 into three parts: in the first he states what caused or occasioned Christ's | 35 death; in the second, how Christ prepared his disciples, since his |
| 25 passion and death; in the second, how Christ prepared his disciples, since his | 36 death involved his physical separation from them (c 13); in the |
| 26 death involved his physical separation from them (c 13); in the third, he | 37 third, he describes his passion and death (c 18).</p> |
| 27 describes his passion and death (c 18). | 38 <p>Now there were two things which caused or occasioned the passion |
| 28 | 39 of Christ: the glory of Christ, which aroused the envy of the Jews, |
| 29 <p>Now there were two things which | 40 and their disbelief, which blinded them. So first, he treats of the |
| 30 caused or occasioned the passion of Christ: the glory of Christ, which aroused | 41 glory Christ received; secondly, of the unbelief of the Jews (v |
| 31 the envy of the Jews, and their disbelief, which blinded them. So first, he | 42 37). In regard to the first he does two things: first, he shows how |
| 32 treats of the glory Christ received; secondly, of the unbelief of the Jews (v | 43 Christ received glory from other people; secondly, how he received |
| 33 37). In regard to the first he does two things: first, he shows how Christ | 44 glory from God (v 27). Concerning the first he does three things: |
| 34 received glory from other people; secondly, how he received glory from God (v | 45 first, he shows how Christ received glory from his intimate |
| 35 27). Concerning the first he does three things: first, he shows how Christ | 46 friends; secondly, from the crowd of the Jewish people (v 9): |
| 36 received glory from his intimate friends; secondly, from the crowd of the | 47 thirdly, from the Gentiles (v 20). Concerning the first he does two |
| 37 Jewish people (v 9): thirdly, from the Gentiles (v 20). Concerning the first he | 48 things: first, he shows the glory Christ received by being |
| 38 does two things: first, he shows the glory Christ received by being ministered | 49 ministered to by his friends; secondly, how this kindled the |
| 39 to by his friends; secondly, how this kindled the indignation of the one who | 50 indignation of the one who was to betray him (v 4). In regard to |
| 40 was to betray him (v 4). In regard to the first he does three things: first, he | 51 the first he does three things: first, he describes the time; |
| 41 describes the time; secondly, the place (v 1); and thirdly, the kindness shown | 52 secondly, the place (v 1); and thirdly, the kindness shown to |
| 42 to Christ (v 2). | 53 Christ (v 2).</p> |
| 43 | 54 <p>1590 He says first, what we have already stated: that before the |
| 44 <p>1590 He says first, what we have already stated: that before | 55 Passover Christ went into a region near the wilderness, and since |
| 45 the Passover Christ went into a region near the wilderness, and since the feast | 56 the feast was drawing near, the Jews began to look for him. Thus, |
| 46 was drawing near, the Jews began to look for him. Thus, when the paschal season | 57 when the paschal season was at hand, during which the symbolic lamb |
| 47 was at hand, during which the symbolic lamb was immolated, he, as the true | 58 was immolated, he, as the true lamb, came to the place where he |
| 48 lamb, came to the place where he would suffer and of his own free will be | 59 would suffer and of his own free will be immolated for the |
| 49 immolated for the salvation of the world: "He was offered because it was his | 60 salvation of the world: "He was offered because it was his own |
| 50 own will," as we read in Isaiah [53:7]. | 61 will," as we read in Isaiah [53:7].</p> |
| 51 | 62 <p>The Evangelist says Christ came there <b>six days before the |
| 52 <p>The Evangelist says Christ came | 63 Passover</b>, to inform us that by the day of the Passover he did |
| 53 there <b>six days before the Passover</b>, to inform us that by the day of the | 64 not mean the fourteenth day of the first month (when according to |
| 54 Passover he did not mean the fourteenth day of the first month (when according | 65 the twelfth chapter of Exodus, the Passover lamb was slain in the |
| 55 to the twelfth chapter of Exodus, the Passover lamb was slain in the evening), | 66 evening), but the fifteenth day. This entire day was festive, and |
| 56 but the fifteenth day. This entire day was festive, and that year it fell on | 67 that year it fell on the Friday our Lord suffered. Thus the sixth |
| 57 the Friday our Lord suffered. Thus the sixth day before the Passover was the | 68 day before the Passover was the first day of the week, i.e., the |
| 58 first day of the week, i.e., the Palm Sunday on which our Lord entered Jerusalem. Consequently, Christ came to Bethany on the previous day, that is, on the | 69 Palm Sunday on which our Lord entered Jerusalem. Consequently, |
| 59 Sabbath. This is what he means by the phrase, <b>six days before the Passover</b>. | 70 Christ came to Bethany on the previous day, that is, on the |
| 60 | 71 Sabbath. This is what he means by the phrase, <b>six days before |
| 72 the Passover</b>.</p> | |
| 61 <p>1591 This number is very appropriate to the mystery to be | 73 <p>1591 This number is very appropriate to the mystery to be |
| 62 enacted. First of all, because of the number itself, for six is a perfect | 74 enacted. First of all, because of the number itself, for six is a |
| 63 number. For God completed the works of creation in six days. For this reason it | 75 perfect number. For God completed the works of creation in six |
| 64 was appropriate that it should take six days to accomplish the work of the | 76 days. For this reason it was appropriate that it should take six |
| 65 passion, which would restore all things: "to reconcile all things, whether on | 77 days to accomplish the work of the passion, which would restore all |
| 66 earth or in heaven, making peace by the blood of his cross" (Col 1:20); "God | 78 things: "to reconcile all things, whether on earth or in heaven, |
| 67 was in Christ reconciling the world to himself" (2 Cor 5:19). | 79 making peace by the blood of his cross" (Col 1:20); "God was in |
| 68 | 80 Christ reconciling the world to himself" (2 Cor 5:19).</p> |
| 69 <p>Secondly, it is appropriate to the | 81 <p>Secondly, it is appropriate to the mystery, considering its |
| 70 mystery, considering its foreshadowing. For Exodus (v 12) commanded that on the | 82 foreshadowing. For Exodus (v 12) commanded that on the tenth day of |
| 71 tenth day of the first month every man was to take a lamb for his household and | 83 the first month every man was to take a lamb for his household and |
| 72 keep it for the sacrifice. Thus it was also on the tenth day of the first | 84 keep it for the sacrifice. Thus it was also on the tenth day of the |
| 73 month, i.e., on the sixth day before the fifteenth day, that our Lord decided | 85 first month, i.e., on the sixth day before the fifteenth day, that |
| 74 to enter Jerusalem, drawing near to the place where he would be sacrificed. This | 86 our Lord decided to enter Jerusalem, drawing near to the place |
| 75 is clear from what follows: "The next day a great crowd who had come to the | 87 where he would be sacrificed. This is clear from what follows: "The |
| 76 feast heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem. So they took branches of palm | 88 next day a great crowd who had come to the feast heard that Jesus |
| 77 trees and went out to meet him" (12:12). | 89 was coming to Jerusalem. So they took branches of palm trees and |
| 78 | 90 went out to meet him" (12:12).</p> |
| 79 <p>1592 Then when he says, <b>Jesus came to Bethany</b>, the | 91 <p>1592 Then when he says, <b>Jesus came to Bethany</b>, the place |
| 80 place is mentioned. Bethany was a village near Jerusalem, and it means the | 92 is mentioned. Bethany was a village near Jerusalem, and it means |
| 81 "house of obedience." This also is appropriate to the mystery. First, as | 93 the "house of obedience." This also is appropriate to the mystery. |
| 82 regards a reason for the passion: "He became obedient unto death" (Phil 2:8). | 94 First, as regards a reason for the passion: "He became obedient |
| 83 Secondly, with respect to the fruit of the passion, which is obtained only by | 95 unto death" (Phil 2:8). Secondly, with respect to the fruit of the |
| 84 those who obey Christ: "He became the source of eternal salvation to all who | 96 passion, which is obtained only by those who obey Christ: "He |
| 85 obey him" (Heb 5:9). | 97 became the source of eternal salvation to all who obey him" (Heb |
| 86 | 98 5:9).</p> |
| 87 <p>It is significant that he added, <b>where | 99 <p>It is significant that he added, <b>where Lazarus was, whom |
| 88 Lazarus was, whom Jesus had raised from the dead</b>, because in the house of | 100 Jesus had raised from the dead</b>, because in the house of |
| 89 obedience those who are spiritually dead are raised to life by being restored | 101 obedience those who are spiritually dead are raised to life by |
| 90 to the way of righteousness: "By one man's obedience many will be made | 102 being restored to the way of righteousness: "By one man's obedience |
| 91 righteous" (Rom 5:19). According to the literal sense, however, this was | 103 many will be made righteous" (Rom 5:19). According to the literal |
| 92 written to show that Christ came to Bethany in order to revive the memory of | 104 sense, however, this was written to show that Christ came to |
| 93 the resurrection of Lazarus: "He has caused his wonderful works to be | 105 Bethany in order to revive the memory of the resurrection of |
| 94 remembered; the Lord is gracious and merciful" as we read in the Psalm (11:4). | 106 Lazarus: "He has caused his wonderful works to be remembered; the |
| 95 | 107 Lord is gracious and merciful" as we read in the Psalm (11:4).</p> |
| 96 <p>1593 Then when he says, <b>there they made him a supper</b>, | 108 <p>1593 Then when he says, <b>there they made him a supper</b>, he |
| 97 he mentions the kindness shown to Christ by his friends: first, by his friends | 109 mentions the kindness shown to Christ by his friends: first, by his |
| 98 in general; secondly, in particular. <b>Martha served</b>, etc. | 110 friends in general; secondly, in particular. <b>Martha served</b>, |
| 99 | 111 etc.</p> |
| 100 <p>1594 It was also appropriate to this mystery that they | 112 <p>1594 It was also appropriate to this mystery that they served |
| 101 served him a supper there, at Bethany, because the Lord is spiritually refreshed | 113 him a supper there, at Bethany, because the Lord is spiritually |
| 102 in the house of obedience since our obedience pleases him, according to: | 114 refreshed in the house of obedience since our obedience pleases |
| 103 "Behold, I stand at the door and knock; if any one hears my voice and opens the | 115 him, according to: "Behold, I stand at the door and knock; if any |
| 104 door, I will come in to him and eat with him, and he with me" (Rev 3:20). | 116 one hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in to him and |
| 105 | 117 eat with him, and he with me" (Rev 3:20).</p> |
| 106 <p>1595 Next he mentions the three people who attended or sat | 118 <p>1595 Next he mentions the three people who attended or sat with |
| 107 with Jesus: Martha, Lazarus and Mary. Martha signifies the prelates who are | 119 Jesus: Martha, Lazarus and Mary. Martha signifies the prelates who |
| 108 appointed to serve in the churches: "This is how one should regard us, as | 120 are appointed to serve in the churches: "This is how one should |
| 109 servants of Christ and stewardess of the mysteries of God" (1 Cor 4:1). Thus we | 121 regard us, as servants of Christ and stewardess of the mysteries of |
| 110 read that <b>Martha served</b>: "Martha was busy with much serving" [Lk 10:40]. | 122 God" (1 Cor 4:1). Thus we read that <b>Martha served</b>: "Martha |
| 111 Lazarus, who had been raised to life, signifies those who have been brought | 123 was busy with much serving" [Lk 10:40]. Lazarus, who had been |
| 112 from sin to the state of righteousness by the ministry or service of the | 124 raised to life, signifies those who have been brought from sin to |
| 113 prelates; and they, alone with the other righteous, feast spiritually with the | 125 the state of righteousness by the ministry or service of the |
| 114 Lord. Thus he says, <b>and Lazarus was one of those at table with him</b>: "Let | 126 prelates; and they, alone with the other righteous, feast |
| 115 the just feast and rejoice before God and be delighted with gladness" [Ps | 127 spiritually with the Lord. Thus he says, <b>and Lazarus was one of |
| 116 67:4]. Mary signifies the contemplatives, for we read in Luke (10:39): "Mary | 128 those at table with him</b>: "Let the just feast and rejoice before |
| 117 sat at the Lord's feet and listened to his teaching." | 129 God and be delighted with gladness" [Ps 67:4]. Mary signifies the |
| 118 | 130 contemplatives, for we read in Luke (10:39): "Mary sat at the |
| 119 <p>1596 Three things are mentioned about Mary's kindness: | 131 Lord's feet and listened to his teaching."</p> |
| 120 first, the ointment she used; secondly, the kindness she offered; thirdly, its | 132 <p>1596 Three things are mentioned about Mary's kindness: first, |
| 121 effect. | 133 the ointment she used; secondly, the kindness she offered; thirdly, |
| 122 | 134 its effect.</p> |
| 123 <p>With regard to the ointment, three | 135 <p>With regard to the ointment, three things are noted. First, the |
| 124 things are noted. First, the amount, and it was a large amount, <b>a pound</b> | 136 amount, and it was a large amount, <b>a pound</b> of ointment: "If |
| 125 of ointment: "If you have many possessions, make your gift from them in | 137 you have many possessions, make your gift from them in proportion" |
| 126 proportion" (Tobit 4:8). Secondly, its matter, for it was made of <b>nard</b>: | 138 (Tobit 4:8). Secondly, its matter, for it was made of <b>nard</b>: |
| 127 "While the king was on his couch, my nard gave forth its fragrance" (Song | 139 "While the king was on his couch, my nard gave forth its fragrance" |
| 128 1:11). Recall that nard is a short black aromatic herb; and the ointment which | 140 (Song 1:11). Recall that nard is a short black aromatic herb; and |
| 129 is made from it has a fragrance which has the power to give strength and | 141 the ointment which is made from it has a fragrance which has the |
| 130 comfort. Thirdly, its composition is noted, for the nard is described as <i>pisticus</i>. | 142 power to give strength and comfort. Thirdly, its composition is |
| 131 According to Augustine, the word <i>pisticus</i> is taken from the place where | 143 noted, for the nard is described as <i>pisticus</i>. According to |
| 132 nard originates.<a href="#_ftn2" name="_ftnref2">[2]</a> However, it is better to | 144 Augustine, the word <i>pisticus</i> is taken from the place where |
| 133 interpret this word as meaning "true" or "pure," that is, as not adulterated: | 145 nard originates.<a href="#_ftn2" name="_ftnref2" id= |
| 134 for <i>pistis</i> in Greek is the same as our <i>fides</i> [truthful, honest]. | 146 "_ftnref2">[2]</a> However, it is better to interpret this word as |
| 135 He adds that it was <b>costly</b>, because<b> </b>it was made from nard, which | 147 meaning "true" or "pure," that is, as not adulterated: for |
| 136 is used in costly ointments, and perhaps other expensive ingredients were added | 148 <i>pistis</i> in Greek is the same as our <i>fides</i> [truthful, |
| 137 to it. This teaches us that we should offer to God those things we regard as | 149 honest]. He adds that it was <b>costly</b>, because it was made |
| 138 most precious: "I will offer to thee burnt offerings of fatlings, with the | 150 from nard, which is used in costly ointments, and perhaps other |
| 139 smoke of the sacrifice of rams" (Ps 66:15); "Cursed be the cheat who has a male | 151 expensive ingredients were added to it. This teaches us that we |
| 140 in his flock, and vows it, and yet sacrifices to the Lord what is blemished" | 152 should offer to God those things we regard as most precious: "I |
| 141 (Mal 1:14). | 153 will offer to thee burnt offerings of fatlings, with the smoke of |
| 142 | 154 the sacrifice of rams" (Ps 66:15); "Cursed be the cheat who has a |
| 143 <p>See Mary's humility, for she fell | 155 male in his flock, and vows it, and yet sacrifices to the Lord what |
| 144 down at the feet of Jesus <b>and anointed the feet of Jesus</b>, according to, | 156 is blemished" (Mal 1:14).</p> |
| 145 "Let us worship at his footstool" (Ps 132:7). Secondly, see her devotion, for | 157 <p>See Mary's humility, for she fell down at the feet of Jesus |
| 146 she <b>wiped his feet with her hair</b>, in this way making an offering of | 158 <b>and anointed the feet of Jesus</b>, according to, "Let us |
| 147 herself: "Yield your members to God as instruments of righteousness" (Rom | 159 worship at his footstool" (Ps 132:7). Secondly, see her devotion, |
| 148 6:13). | 160 for she <b>wiped his feet with her hair</b>, in this way making an |
| 149 | 161 offering of herself: "Yield your members to God as instruments of |
| 150 <p>He mentions the effect of her | 162 righteousness" (Rom 6:13).</p> |
| 151 ministering when he says, <b>and the house was filled with the fragrance of the | 163 <p>He mentions the effect of her ministering when he says, <b>and |
| 152 ointment</b>. This tells us of the goodness of this ointment, which filled the | 164 the house was filled with the fragrance of the ointment</b>. This |
| 153 entire house: "We will run after thee to the odor of thy ointments" [Song 1:3]. | 165 tells us of the goodness of this ointment, which filled the entire |
| 154 | 166 house: "We will run after thee to the odor of thy ointments" [Song |
| 155 <p>1597 The question is raised as to whether this woman is the | 167 1:3].</p> |
| 156 same woman who anointed our Lord as mentioned in Luke (7:37), Matthew (26:7) | 168 <p>1597 The question is raised as to whether this woman is the same |
| 157 and Mark (14:3). We learn from Jerome and Chrysostom that many think that the | 169 woman who anointed our Lord as mentioned in Luke (7:37), Matthew |
| 158 sinful woman mentioned by Luke is not the sister of Lazarus, Mary, who is said | 170 (26:7) and Mark (14:3). We learn from Jerome and Chrysostom that |
| 159 [in John] to have anointed the Lord.<a href="#_ftn3" name="_ftnref3">[3]</a> Origen adds that [in | 171 many think that the sinful woman mentioned by Luke is not the |
| 160 John] she is also not the woman of whom Matthew and Mark speak, but they were | 172 sister of Lazarus, Mary, who is said [in John] to have anointed the |
| 161 speaking of some other woman.<a href="#_ftn4" name="_ftnref4">[4]</a> He gives three reasons | 173 Lord.<a href="#_ftn3" name="_ftnref3" id="_ftnref3">[3]</a> Origen |
| 162 for this opinion. The first is based on the time: for the woman in John | 174 adds that [in John] she is also not the woman of whom Matthew and |
| 163 anointed the Lord six days before the Passover, while the woman mentioned by | 175 Mark speak, but they were speaking of some other woman.<a href= |
| 164 Matthew and Mark did so some time during the two days preceding the Passover. | 176 "#_ftn4" name="_ftnref4" id="_ftnref4">[4]</a> He gives three |
| 165 For Matthew prefaces his account by stating that the Lord said: "You know that | 177 reasons for this opinion. The first is based on the time: for the |
| 166 after two days the Passover is coming" (Matt 26:2); and in Mark we read: "It | 178 woman in John anointed the Lord six days before the Passover, while |
| 167 was now two days before the Passover and the feast of the Unleavened Bread" (Mk | 179 the woman mentioned by Matthew and Mark did so some time during the |
| 168 14:1). The second reason is based on the place: for in Matthew and Mark the | 180 two days preceding the Passover. For Matthew prefaces his account |
| 169 woman is said to have anointed the Lord in the house of Simon the leper, but in | 181 by stating that the Lord said: "You know that after two days the |
| 170 John she seems to be in the house of Martha, for we read that Martha was | 182 Passover is coming" (Matt 26:2); and in Mark we read: "It was now |
| 171 serving the guests. And Augustine agrees with | 183 two days before the Passover and the feast of the Unleavened Bread" |
| 172 this. The third reason is from the action itself: for the woman in Matthew and | 184 (Mk 14:1). The second reason is based on the place: for in Matthew |
| 173 Mark anointed the head of our Lord, while the one in John anointed his feet. | 185 and Mark the woman is said to have anointed the Lord in the house |
| 174 | 186 of Simon the leper, but in John she seems to be in the house of |
| 175 <p>On the other hand, Augustine and | 187 Martha, for we read that Martha was serving the guests. And |
| 176 Gregory claim that the four Evangelists are speaking of one and the same woman, | 188 Augustine agrees with this. The third reason is from the action |
| 177 but that she anointed our Lord twice.<a href="#_ftn5" name="_ftnref5">[5]</a> The first time, mentioned | 189 itself: for the woman in Matthew and Mark anointed the head of our |
| 178 by Luke, was at the beginning of her conversion, some time during the middle of | 190 Lord, while the one in John anointed his feet.</p> |
| 191 <p>On the other hand, Augustine and Gregory claim that the four | |
| 192 Evangelists are speaking of one and the same woman, but that she | |
| 193 anointed our Lord twice.<a href="#_ftn5" name="_ftnref5" id= | |
| 194 "_ftnref5">[5]</a> The first time, mentioned by Luke, was at the | |
| 195 beginning of her conversion, some time during the middle of | |
| 179 Christ's public life. The second time, mentioned by the other three | 196 Christ's public life. The second time, mentioned by the other three |
| 180 Evangelists, was a few days before Christ's passion. Thus the same act is | 197 Evangelists, was a few days before Christ's passion. Thus the same |
| 181 mentioned here in John and in Matthew and Mark. | 198 act is mentioned here in John and in Matthew and Mark.</p> |
| 182 | 199 <p>As for the discrepancy in the time, Augustine says that John |
| 183 <p>As for the discrepancy in the time, | 200 preserved the historical order, while Matthew and Mark merely |
| 184 Augustine says that John preserved the historical order, while Matthew and Mark | 201 remembered that it took place just prior to Judas' betrayal, which |
| 185 merely remembered that it took place just prior to Judas' betrayal, which was | 202 was believed to have been occasioned by this event. As for the |
| 186 believed to have been occasioned by this event. As for the argument based on | 203 argument based on the difference of place, there is no reason why |
| 187 the difference of place, there is no reason why the house of Simon the leper | 204 the house of Simon the leper could not be the house of Mary and |
| 188 could not be the house of Mary and Martha, since Simon might have been the head | 205 Martha, since Simon might have been the head of the house. He is |
| 189 of the house. He is called a leper because at one time he was a leper, but was | 206 called a leper because at one time he was a leper, but was cured by |
| 190 cured by Christ. As far as the act itself is concerned, Augustine says that the | 207 Christ. As far as the act itself is concerned, Augustine says that |
| 191 woman anointed both the head and feet of Jesus. | 208 the woman anointed both the head and feet of Jesus.</p> |
| 192 | 209 <p>1598 If the objection is raised that according to Mark she broke |
| 193 <p>1598 If the objection is raised that according to Mark she | 210 the alabaster jar and poured ointment on the head of Jesus, one |
| 194 broke the alabaster jar and poured ointment on the head of Jesus, one might | 211 might answer this in two ways. First, that it was broken in such a |
| 195 answer this in two ways. First, that it was broken in such a way that some | 212 way that some remained for anointing his feet; secondly, she could |
| 196 remained for anointing his feet; secondly, she could have anointed his feet | 213 have anointed his feet first, and then, breaking the jar, poured |
| 197 first, and then, breaking the jar, poured the rest on his head. | 214 the rest on his head.</p> |
| 198 | |
| 199 <p>1599 Mystically, the pound Mary used denotes the work of | 215 <p>1599 Mystically, the pound Mary used denotes the work of |
| 200 justice, for it belongs to justice to weigh things and give pound for pound: | 216 justice, for it belongs to justice to weigh things and give pound |
| 201 "Their weight shall be equal" [Ezek 45:11]. Now four other virtues must be | 217 for pound: "Their weight shall be equal" [Ezek 45:11]. Now four |
| 202 added if the work of justice is to be perfect. First, compassion: and so he | 218 other virtues must be added if the work of justice is to be |
| 203 says, <b>ointment</b>, which, because it is soothing, represents mercy: "For | 219 perfect. First, compassion: and so he says, <b>ointment</b>, which, |
| 204 judgment is without mercy to one who has shown no mercy" (James 2:12). | 220 because it is soothing, represents mercy: "For judgment is without |
| 205 Secondly, humility is needed: so he says, <b>nard</b>, which, since it is a | 221 mercy to one who has shown no mercy" (James 2:12). Secondly, |
| 206 small herb, signifies humility: "The greater you are, the more you must humble | 222 humility is needed: so he says, <b>nard</b>, which, since it is a |
| 207 yourself" (Si 3:18). Thirdly, faith is needed: thus he says, <b>pure</b> (<i>pisticus</i>), | 223 small herb, signifies humility: "The greater you are, the more you |
| 208 that is believing (<i>fidelis</i>): "The righteous shall live by his faith" | 224 must humble yourself" (Si 3:18). Thirdly, faith is needed: thus he |
| 209 (Hab 2:4). Fourthly, charity must be present: so he says, <b>costly</b>, for | 225 says, <b>pure</b> (<i>pisticus</i>), that is believing |
| 210 charity alone pays the price for eternal life: "If I give away all I have…but | 226 (<i>fidelis</i>): "The righteous shall live by his faith" (Hab |
| 211 have not love, I gain nothing" (1 Cor 13:3). | 227 2:4). Fourthly, charity must be present: so he says, <b>costly</b>, |
| 212 | 228 for charity alone pays the price for eternal life: "If I give away |
| 213 <p>The works of justice anoint both | 229 all I have…but have not love, I gain nothing" (1 Cor |
| 214 the feet and head of Jesus. By his feet we understand the mystery of his | 230 13:3).</p> |
| 215 humanity; and by his head, his divinity, according to: "The head of Christ is | 231 <p>The works of justice anoint both the feet and head of Jesus. By |
| 216 God" (1 Cor 11:3). Thus one who venerates the divinity and humanity of Christ | 232 his feet we understand the mystery of his humanity; and by his |
| 217 is said to anoint his head and feet. | 233 head, his divinity, according to: "The head of Christ is God" (1 |
| 218 | 234 Cor 11:3). Thus one who venerates the divinity and humanity of |
| 219 <p>Or, we can take the head as | 235 Christ is said to anoint his head and feet.</p> |
| 220 indicating the very person of Christ, according to: "He has made him the head | 236 <p>Or, we can take the head as indicating the very person of |
| 221 over all things for the church" (Eph 1:22). Then the feet are Christ's | 237 Christ, according to: "He has made him the head over all things for |
| 222 faithful, of whom we read: "As you did it to one of the least of these my | 238 the church" (Eph 1:22). Then the feet are Christ's faithful, of |
| 223 brethren, you did it to me" (Matt 25:40); "How beautiful upon the mountains are | 239 whom we read: "As you did it to one of the least of these my |
| 224 the feet of him who brings good tidings, who publishes peace" (Is 52:7). Thus, | 240 brethren, you did it to me" (Matt 25:40); "How beautiful upon the |
| 225 one who honors Christ himself, anoints the head of Christ; and one who serves | 241 mountains are the feet of him who brings good tidings, who |
| 226 his faithful anoints our Lord's feet. | 242 publishes peace" (Is 52:7). Thus, one who honors Christ himself, |
| 227 | 243 anoints the head of Christ; and one who serves his faithful anoints |
| 228 <p>Again, because the hair is produced | 244 our Lord's feet.</p> |
| 229 from what is superfluous in the body, one dries the Lord's feet with his hair | 245 <p>Again, because the hair is produced from what is superfluous in |
| 230 when he takes what he has in surplus and relieves the needs of his neighbor: | 246 the body, one dries the Lord's feet with his hair when he takes |
| 231 "Give that which remains as alms" [Lk 11:41]. Thus Augustine says: "If you have | 247 what he has in surplus and relieves the needs of his neighbor: |
| 232 a surplus of anything, give it to the poor and you have dried the feet of the | 248 "Give that which remains as alms" [Lk 11:41]. Thus Augustine says: |
| 233 Lord."<a href="#_ftn6" name="_ftnref6">[6]</a> | 249 "If you have a surplus of anything, give it to the poor and you |
| 234 | 250 have dried the feet of the Lord."<a href="#_ftn6" name="_ftnref6" |
| 235 <p>The fact that the house was filled | 251 id="_ftnref6">[6]</a></p> |
| 236 with the fragrance of the ointment signifies that because of the works of | 252 <p>The fact that the house was filled with the fragrance of the |
| 237 justice, the Church enjoys and is filled with a good name: "We are the aroma of | 253 ointment signifies that because of the works of justice, the Church |
| 238 Christ" (2 Cor 2:15). | 254 enjoys and is filled with a good name: "We are the aroma of Christ" |
| 239 | 255 (2 Cor 2:15).</p> |
| 240 <p>1600 Next (v 40), the Evangelist describes the traitor's | 256 <p>1600 Next (v 40), the Evangelist describes the traitor's |
| 241 indignation at this. He does two things concerning it: first, he shows his | 257 indignation at this. He does two things concerning it: first, he |
| 242 indignation; secondly, how it was curbed (v 7). Concerning the first he does | 258 shows his indignation; secondly, how it was curbed (v 7). |
| 243 three things: first, he describes the traitor; secondly, he mentions what he | 259 Concerning the first he does three things: first, he describes the |
| 244 said; and thirdly, he states that his intention was evil (v 6). | 260 traitor; secondly, he mentions what he said; and thirdly, he states |
| 245 | 261 that his intention was evil (v 6).</p> |
| 246 <p>1601 The traitor is portrayed in three ways. First, his | 262 <p>1601 The traitor is portrayed in three ways. First, his dignity |
| 247 dignity is given when he says, <b>one of his disciples</b>. This teaches us | 263 is given when he says, <b>one of his disciples</b>. This teaches us |
| 248 that no one should presume on himself no matter to what dignity he has been | 264 that no one should presume on himself no matter to what dignity he |
| 249 raised: "His angels he charges with wickedness" [Job 4:18]. Secondly, his name, | 265 has been raised: "His angels he charges with wickedness" [Job |
| 250 <b>Judas Iscariot</b>. The name "Judas" means "professing," to indicate to us | 266 4:18]. Secondly, his name, <b>Judas Iscariot</b>. The name "Judas" |
| 251 that in addition to a way of professing that is virtuous - "Man professes with | 267 means "professing," to indicate to us that in addition to a way of |
| 252 his lips and so is saved" [Rom 10:10] - there is a way of professing that is | 268 professing that is virtuous - "Man professes with his lips and so |
| 253 blameworthy and mercenary - "He will profess you," [that is, profess your | 269 is saved" [Rom 10:10] - there is a way of professing that is |
| 254 praises] "when you have done good to him" [Ps 49:18]. Thirdly, his crime is | 270 blameworthy and mercenary - "He will profess you," [that is, |
| 255 mentioned, <b>he who was to betray him</b>: "Even my bosom friend in whom I | 271 profess your praises] "when you have done good to him" [Ps 49:18]. |
| 256 trusted, who ate of my bread, has lifted his heel against me" (Ps 41:10). | 272 Thirdly, his crime is mentioned, <b>he who was to betray him</b>: |
| 257 | 273 "Even my bosom friend in whom I trusted, who ate of my bread, has |
| 258 <p>1602 Then he gives the traitor's words, from which we see | 274 lifted his heel against me" (Ps 41:10).</p> |
| 259 that he had died spiritually from the aroma of the ointment, according to: "For | 275 <p>1602 Then he gives the traitor's words, from which we see that |
| 260 we are the aroma of Christ…to one a fragrance from death to death, to the other | 276 he had died spiritually from the aroma of the ointment, according |
| 261 a fragrance from life to life" (2 Cor 2:15). Judas was displeased because the | 277 to: "For we are the aroma of Christ…to one a fragrance from |
| 262 ointment was not sold but poured out as an act of homage to Christ. Thus Judas | 278 death to death, to the other a fragrance from life to life" (2 Cor |
| 263 says, <b>Why was this ointment not sold for three hundred denarii?</b> But as | 279 2:15). Judas was displeased because the ointment was not sold but |
| 264 we read in 2 Corinthians (11:14), the ministers of Satan disguise themselves as | 280 poured out as an act of homage to Christ. Thus Judas says, <b>Why |
| 265 angels of righteousness. Thus Judas hid his evil under the cloak of piety, | 281 was this ointment not sold for three hundred denarii?</b> But as we |
| 266 saying, <b>and given to the poor</b>: "His heart will work iniquity to practice | 282 read in 2 Corinthians (11:14), the ministers of Satan disguise |
| 267 hypocrisy and speak to the Lord deceitfully" [Is 32:6]. | 283 themselves as angels of righteousness. Thus Judas hid his evil |
| 268 | 284 under the cloak of piety, saying, <b>and given to the poor</b>: |
| 269 <p>1603 The Evangelist unmasks the deceit when he adds, <b>This | 285 "His heart will work iniquity to practice hypocrisy and speak to |
| 270 he said, not that he cared for the poor but because he was a thief</b>. For he | 286 the Lord deceitfully" [Is 32:6].</p> |
| 271 was not interested in helping the poor - "The hearts of the wicked are cruel" | 287 <p>1603 The Evangelist unmasks the deceit when he adds, <b>This he |
| 272 [Prv 12:10] - <b>but because he was a thief</b>, and accustomed to stealing, he | 288 said, not that he cared for the poor but because he was a |
| 273 was pained that the use of the ointment had deprived him of an opportunity to | 289 thief</b>. For he was not interested in helping the poor - "The |
| 274 steal, and it was this avarice that led to the betrayal, for we read: "Nothing | 290 hearts of the wicked are cruel" [Prv 12:10] - <b>but because he was |
| 275 is more wicked than the covetous man" [Sir 10:9]; and "The thief comes only to | 291 a thief</b>, and accustomed to stealing, he was pained that the use |
| 276 steal and kill and destroy" (10:10). He had the opportunity to steal for <b>he | 292 of the ointment had deprived him of an opportunity to steal, and it |
| 277 had the money box</b>, that is, he was in charge of our Lord's purse, and <b>he | 293 was this avarice that led to the betrayal, for we read: "Nothing is |
| 278 used to take what was put into it</b>, i.e., whatever was donated by the | 294 more wicked than the covetous man" [Sir 10:9]; and "The thief comes |
| 279 faithful for Christ's use and for the poor he carried as a duty, but carried | 295 only to steal and kill and destroy" (10:10). He had the opportunity |
| 280 off as a thief. | 296 to steal for <b>he had the money box</b>, that is, he was in charge |
| 281 | 297 of our Lord's purse, and <b>he used to take what was put into |
| 282 <p>1604 Two things can be noted here. First, that Christ lived | 298 it</b>, i.e., whatever was donated by the faithful for Christ's use |
| 283 on alms as a poor person: "As for me, I am poor and needy" (Ps 40:17). | 299 and for the poor he carried as a duty, but carried off as a |
| 284 Secondly, it is not opposed to perfection to keep alms in a money box. Thus | 300 thief.</p> |
| 285 what we read in Matthew (6:34), "Do not be anxious about tomorrow," does not | 301 <p>1604 Two things can be noted here. First, that Christ lived on |
| 286 forbid one from saving for tomorrow, since our Lord did this very thing, and he | 302 alms as a poor person: "As for me, I am poor and needy" (Ps 40:17). |
| 287 is the supreme model of perfection. | 303 Secondly, it is not opposed to perfection to keep alms in a money |
| 288 | 304 box. Thus what we read in Matthew (6:34), "Do not be anxious about |
| 289 <p>1605 One might ask why our Lord, since he knew that Judas | 305 tomorrow," does not forbid one from saving for tomorrow, since our |
| 290 was a thief, entrusted him with the money box? This can be answered in three | 306 Lord did this very thing, and he is the supreme model of |
| 291 ways. First, according to Augustine, Christ did this so that his Church would | 307 perfection.</p> |
| 292 be patient when it was robbed; for one is not good if he cannot endure those | 308 <p>1605 One might ask why our Lord, since he knew that Judas was a |
| 293 who are evil.<a href="#_ftn7" name="_ftnref7">[7]</a> Thus we read: "As a lily | 309 thief, entrusted him with the money box? This can be answered in |
| 294 among brambles, so is my love among maidens" (Song 2:2). Secondly, our Lord | 310 three ways. First, according to Augustine, Christ did this so that |
| 295 entrusted him with the money box to lessen his danger of final damnation, | 311 his Church would be patient when it was robbed; for one is not good |
| 296 because he could then satisfy his greed from the money box. But as it is said: | 312 if he cannot endure those who are evil.<a href="#_ftn7" name= |
| 297 "He who loves money will not be satisfied with money" (Eccl 5:10). Thirdly, | 313 "_ftnref7" id="_ftnref7">[7]</a> Thus we read: "As a lily among |
| 298 according to others, he did this in order to teach us that spiritual things | 314 brambles, so is my love among maidens" (Song 2:2). Secondly, our |
| 299 should be entrusted to those who are more worthy, and temporal things should be | 315 Lord entrusted him with the money box to lessen his danger of final |
| 300 entrusted to the less worthy. Thus the Apostles said: "It is not right that we | 316 damnation, because he could then satisfy his greed from the money |
| 301 should give up preaching the word of God to serve tables" (Acts 6:2), and they | 317 box. But as it is said: "He who loves money will not be satisfied |
| 302 entrusted this work to one of the deacons. | 318 with money" (Eccl 5:10). Thirdly, according to others, he did this |
| 303 | 319 in order to teach us that spiritual things should be entrusted to |
| 304 <p>1606 But why does it say here that only Judas said this when | 320 those who are more worthy, and temporal things should be entrusted |
| 305 the ointment was poured out, while Matthew says that the disciples said this? | 321 to the less worthy. Thus the Apostles said: "It is not right that |
| 306 One reply is that Matthew uses the plural for the singular, as he also did in | 322 we should give up preaching the word of God to serve tables" (Acts |
| 307 "Those who sought the child's life are dead" (2:20). Or, one might answer that | 323 6:2), and they entrusted this work to one of the deacons.</p> |
| 308 Judas was the first to grumble and that this incited the others to say the | 324 <p>1606 But why does it say here that only Judas said this when the |
| 309 same, although not from the same motive. | 325 ointment was poured out, while Matthew says that the disciples said |
| 310 <BR><BR><BR> | 326 this? One reply is that Matthew uses the plural for the singular, |
| 311 <p align=center><b>LECTURE 2 | 327 as he also did in "Those who sought the child's life are dead" |
| 312 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>7 Jesus said, "Let her alone, let her keep it for the day | 328 (2:20). Or, one might answer that Judas was the first to grumble |
| 313 of my burial. 8 The poor you always have with you, but you do not always have | 329 and that this incited the others to say the same, although not from |
| 314 me." 9 When the great crowd of the Jews learned that he was there, they came, | 330 the same motive.<br /> |
| 315 not only on account of Jesus but also to see Lazarus, whom he had raised from | 331 <br /> |
| 316 the dead. 10 So the chief priests planned to put Lazarus also to death, 11 | 332 <br /></p> |
| 317 because on account of him many of the Jews were going away and believing in | 333 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE 2</b></p> |
| 318 Jesus.</BLOCKQUOTE></b> | 334 <blockquote> |
| 319 | 335 <p><b>7 Jesus said, "Let her alone, let her keep it for the day of |
| 320 <p>1607 Having narrated the traitor's indignation at the | 336 my burial. 8 The poor you always have with you, but you do not |
| 321 kindness shown by the woman, the Evangelist now shows how our Lord put a stop | 337 always have me." 9 When the great crowd of the Jews learned that he |
| 322 to it. First, our Lord answers the unjust criticism Judas spoke against the | 338 was there, they came, not only on account of Jesus but also to see |
| 323 woman; secondly, he rejects the spiritual reason Judas pretended to have (v 8). | 339 Lazarus, whom he had raised from the dead. 10 So the chief priests |
| 324 | 340 planned to put Lazarus also to death, 11 because on account of him |
| 325 <p>1608 He says, <b>Let her alone</b>, i.e., do not stop her. | 341 many of the Jews were going away and believing in Jesus.</b></p> |
| 326 For it is well known that many good works are done which if our advice had been | 342 </blockquote> |
| 327 sought before they were done, we would not have advised that they be done, | 343 <p>1607 Having narrated the traitor's indignation at the kindness |
| 328 because something better could possibly have been done. Yet after they are | 344 shown by the woman, the Evangelist now shows how our Lord put a |
| 329 begun, so long as they are good, they should not be stopped. Thus, as | 345 stop to it. First, our Lord answers the unjust criticism Judas |
| 330 Chrysostom says, before the woman had poured out the ointment, Jesus would | 346 spoke against the woman; secondly, he rejects the spiritual reason |
| 331 perhaps have preferred that it be given to the poor, but now that it was done, | 347 Judas pretended to have (v 8).</p> |
| 332 he held back those who were trying to stop her, saying, <b>Let her alone</b>: | 348 <p>1608 He says, <b>Let her alone</b>, i.e., do not stop her. For |
| 333 "Do not prevent one who is able from doing good. If you are able, you also do | 349 it is well known that many good works are done which if our advice |
| 334 good," as we read in Proverbs [3:27].<a href="#_ftn8" name="_ftnref8">[8]</a> | 350 had been sought before they were done, we would not have advised |
| 335 | 351 that they be done, because something better could possibly have |
| 336 <p>He adds, <b>let her keep it for the | 352 been done. Yet after they are begun, so long as they are good, they |
| 337 day of my burial</b>, foretelling both his approaching death and the kindness | 353 should not be stopped. Thus, as Chrysostom says, before the woman |
| 338 this woman was ready to do for him in his tomb if he had not precluded it by | 354 had poured out the ointment, Jesus would perhaps have preferred |
| 339 rising so soon, for as we read in Mark's Gospel (16:1): "Mary Magdalene," along | 355 that it be given to the poor, but now that it was done, he held |
| 340 with other women, "bought spices, so that they might go and anoint him." This | 356 back those who were trying to stop her, saying, <b>Let her |
| 341 is why he said, <b>let her keep it for the day of my burial</b>, not the | 357 alone</b>: "Do not prevent one who is able from doing good. If you |
| 342 identical ointment she used, but ointment of the same kind, in general or | 358 are able, you also do good," as we read in Proverbs [3:27].<a href= |
| 343 particular, or even a similar service. It is as though he were saying: Do not | 359 "#_ftn8" name="_ftnref8" id="_ftnref8">[8]</a></p> |
| 344 stop her from doing for me while I am alive what she will be unable to do for | 360 <p>He adds, <b>let her keep it for the day of my burial</b>, |
| 345 me when I am dead. For, as I said, she was prevented by the resurrection of | 361 foretelling both his approaching death and the kindness this woman |
| 346 Christ occurring so quickly. This is expressed in a clearer way in Mark (14:8): | 362 was ready to do for him in his tomb if he had not precluded it by |
| 347 "She has anointed my body beforehand for burying." | 363 rising so soon, for as we read in Mark's Gospel (16:1): "Mary |
| 348 | 364 Magdalene," along with other women, "bought spices, so that they |
| 349 <p>1609 But did she have foreknowledge of Christ's death? Not | 365 might go and anoint him." This is why he said, <b>let her keep it |
| 350 at all: for she did not understand what she was doing. Rather, she was moved to | 366 for the day of my burial</b>, not the identical ointment she used, |
| 351 do it by a certain inner urge. It often happens that people are moved to do | 367 but ointment of the same kind, in general or particular, or even a |
| 352 things that they do not understand, as in the case of Caiaphas, the high priest, | 368 similar service. It is as though he were saying: Do not stop her |
| 353 who said, "You know nothing at all; you do not understand that it is expedient | 369 from doing for me while I am alive what she will be unable to do |
| 354 for you that one man should die for the people" (11:49). Things of this sort | 370 for me when I am dead. For, as I said, she was prevented by the |
| 355 are called presages, because they take place before the event. | 371 resurrection of Christ occurring so quickly. This is expressed in a |
| 356 | 372 clearer way in Mark (14:8): "She has anointed my body beforehand |
| 357 <p>1610 Then when he says, <b>the poor you always have with you</b>, | 373 for burying."</p> |
| 358 he rejects the spiritual reason which Judas feigned when he said: "Why was this | 374 <p>1609 But did she have foreknowledge of Christ's death? Not at |
| 359 ointment not sold for three hundred denarii and given to the poor." Our Lord | 375 all: for she did not understand what she was doing. Rather, she was |
| 360 answered, <b>the poor you always have with you</b>. Here it might be remarked | 376 moved to do it by a certain inner urge. It often happens that |
| 361 that sometimes one should do what is less needful if the opportunity remains | 377 people are moved to do things that they do not understand, as in |
| 362 for doing what is more needful. Thus, although it was more needful that this | 378 the case of Caiaphas, the high priest, who said, "You know nothing |
| 363 ointment be given to the poor rather than having it used to anoint the Lord's | 379 at all; you do not understand that it is expedient for you that one |
| 364 feet, nevertheless, because there was still opportunity to do the former, since | 380 man should die for the people" (11:49). Things of this sort are |
| 365 we always have the poor with us, our Lord allowed what was less needful. | 381 called presages, because they take place before the event.</p> |
| 366 | 382 <p>1610 Then when he says, <b>the poor you always have with |
| 367 <p>In the statement that <b>the poor | 383 you</b>, he rejects the spiritual reason which Judas feigned when |
| 368 you always have with you</b>, we are led to understand the fellowship the rich | 384 he said: "Why was this ointment not sold for three hundred denarii |
| 369 should have toward the poor: "Make yourself companionable to the poor" [Si | 385 and given to the poor." Our Lord answered, <b>the poor you always |
| 370 4:7]. | 386 have with you</b>. Here it might be remarked that sometimes one |
| 371 | 387 should do what is less needful if the opportunity remains for doing |
| 388 what is more needful. Thus, although it was more needful that this | |
| 389 ointment be given to the poor rather than having it used to anoint | |
| 390 the Lord's feet, nevertheless, because there was still opportunity | |
| 391 to do the former, since we always have the poor with us, our Lord | |
| 392 allowed what was less needful.</p> | |
| 393 <p>In the statement that <b>the poor you always have with you</b>, | |
| 394 we are led to understand the fellowship the rich should have toward | |
| 395 the poor: "Make yourself companionable to the poor" [Si 4:7].</p> | |
| 372 <p>1611 <b>But you do not always have me</b>. Yet we read in | 396 <p>1611 <b>But you do not always have me</b>. Yet we read in |
| 373 Matthew (28:20): "I am with you always, to the close of the age." Augustine | 397 Matthew (28:20): "I am with you always, to the close of the age." |
| 374 gives this reply. When our Lord said, <b>but you do not always have me</b>, he | 398 Augustine gives this reply. When our Lord said, <b>but you do not |
| 375 was speaking of his bodily presence, that is, as he appeared and in the form in | 399 always have me</b>, he was speaking of his bodily presence, that |
| 376 which he would ascend into heaven: "Again, I am leaving the world" (16:28).<a | 400 is, as he appeared and in the form in which he would ascend into |
| 377 href="#_ftn9" name="_ftnref9">[9]</a> | 401 heaven: "Again, I am leaving the world" (16:28).<a href="#_ftn9" |
| 378 But he is always with us as present in his divinity; and he is also present | 402 name="_ftnref9" id="_ftnref9">[9]</a> But he is always with us as |
| 379 sacramentally in the Church. | 403 present in his divinity; and he is also present sacramentally in |
| 380 | 404 the Church.</p> |
| 381 <p>Another explanation would be this. | 405 <p>Another explanation would be this. When our Lord said this he |
| 382 When our Lord said this he was thinking of the presence of his divinity. Now | 406 was thinking of the presence of his divinity. Now some seem to |
| 383 some seem to possess Christ spiritually, either in the sacrament or in | 407 possess Christ spiritually, either in the sacrament or in |
| 384 professing the faith; yet they will not always possess him because they belong | 408 professing the faith; yet they will not always possess him because |
| 385 to the Church only nominally, and not by merit. These are the servants. But the | 409 they belong to the Church only nominally, and not by merit. These |
| 386 children will always possess him because "the son continues for ever" (8:35). | 410 are the servants. But the children will always possess him because |
| 387 Thus he said to Judas, <b>but you do not always have me</b>, because you have | 411 "the son continues for ever" (8:35). Thus he said to Judas, <b>but |
| 388 made yourself unworthy of this. | 412 you do not always have me</b>, because you have made yourself |
| 389 | 413 unworthy of this.</p> |
| 390 <p>As Chrysostom says, our Lord was | 414 <p>As Chrysostom says, our Lord was rebuking Judas when he said |
| 391 rebuking Judas when he said this: for by being annoyed that this respect was | 415 this: for by being annoyed that this respect was shown to Christ, |
| 392 shown to Christ, he seemed to consider Christ's presence as a burden.<a | 416 he seemed to consider Christ's presence as a burden.<a href= |
| 393 href="#_ftn10" name="_ftnref10">[10]</a> | 417 "#_ftn10" name="_ftnref10" id="_ftnref10">[10]</a> So Christ said, |
| 394 So Christ said, <b>you do not always have me</b>. This was like saying: I am a | 418 <b>you do not always have me</b>. This was like saying: I am a |
| 395 burden to you; but wait awhile, and I will be leaving. | 419 burden to you; but wait awhile, and I will be leaving.</p> |
| 396 | 420 <p>1612 Next (v 9), the Evangelist shows how Jesus was honored by |
| 397 <p>1612 Next (v 9), the Evangelist shows how Jesus was honored | 421 many of the Jews; first, by the crowd that went to see him there; |
| 398 by many of the Jews; first, by the crowd that went to see him there; secondly, | 422 secondly, by the crowd which meet him on his way to Jerusalem (v |
| 399 by the crowd which meet him on his way to Jerusalem (v 12). In regard to the | 423 12). In regard to the first he does two things: first, he shows the |
| 400 first he does two things: first, he shows the eagerness of those who came to | 424 eagerness of those who came to see him; secondly, he shows the |
| 401 see him; secondly, he shows the vehemence of the Pharisees aroused by their | 425 vehemence of the Pharisees aroused by their envy (v 10).</p> |
| 402 envy (v 10). | |
| 403 | |
| 404 <p>1613 The first part is divided into two parts: first, he states | 426 <p>1613 The first part is divided into two parts: first, he states |
| 405 that a crowd came to him; secondly, he gives the reason why they came. As to | 427 that a crowd came to him; secondly, he gives the reason why they |
| 406 the first, he says, <b>When the great crowd of the Jews learned that he was | 428 came. As to the first, he says, <b>When the great crowd of the Jews |
| 407 there, they came</b>, to Bethany. This was in keeping with our Lord's | 429 learned that he was there, they came</b>, to Bethany. This was in |
| 408 invitation: "Come to me, all who labor and are heaven laden, and I will give | 430 keeping with our Lord's invitation: "Come to me, all who labor and |
| 409 you rest" (Matt 11:28). And so, when we know where Jesus is, we should go to | 431 are heaven laden, and I will give you rest" (Matt 11:28). And so, |
| 410 him quickly. | 432 when we know where Jesus is, we should go to him quickly.</p> |
| 411 | 433 <p>Now there were two reasons why they came. The first was to enjoy |
| 412 <p>Now there were two reasons why they | 434 the sight and teaching of Christ. Secondly, they came <b>to see |
| 413 came. The first was to enjoy the sight and teaching of Christ. Secondly, they | 435 Lazarus</b>. And they came to see Lazarus for two reasons. First, |
| 414 came <b>to see Lazarus</b>. And they came to see Lazarus for two reasons. | 436 because of the extraordinary miracle accomplished on Lazarus, that |
| 415 First, because of the extraordinary miracle accomplished on Lazarus, that is, | 437 is, his being raised back to the living after four days in the |
| 416 his being raised back to the living after four days in the tomb; and the people | 438 tomb; and the people desired to see this: "Your works are |
| 417 desired to see this: "Your works are wonderful, and my soul knows them well," | 439 wonderful, and my soul knows them well," that is, it attempts to |
| 418 that is, it attempts to understand them [Ps 138:14]. Secondly, they came | 440 understand them [Ps 138:14]. Secondly, they came because they hoped |
| 419 because they hoped they would learn something about the other life from | 441 they would learn something about the other life from Lazarus, for |
| 420 Lazarus, for man has an inborn desire for knowledge of this kind, in spite of | 442 man has an inborn desire for knowledge of this kind, in spite of |
| 421 what the foolish say: "For they reasoned unsoundly, saying to themselves, | 443 what the foolish say: "For they reasoned unsoundly, saying to |
| 422 'Short and sorrowful is our life, and there is no remedy when a man comes to | 444 themselves, 'Short and sorrowful is our life, and there is no |
| 423 his end, and no one has been known to return from Hades'" (Wis 2:1). But here | 445 remedy when a man comes to his end, and no one has been known to |
| 424 he is! Lazarus, whom he raised from the dead, has resumed from the lower world. | 446 return from Hades'" (Wis 2:1). But here he is! Lazarus, whom he |
| 425 | 447 raised from the dead, has resumed from the lower world.</p> |
| 426 <p>1614 Then the Evangelist describes the vehemence of the | 448 <p>1614 Then the Evangelist describes the vehemence of the |
| 427 Pharisees in their envy, when he says, <b>So the chief priests planned to put | 449 Pharisees in their envy, when he says, <b>So the chief priests |
| 428 Lazarus also to death</b>. In this they were opposing God: for God had raised | 450 planned to put Lazarus also to death</b>. In this they were |
| 429 him to life, and they wanted to kill him: "Running stubbornly against him" (Job | 451 opposing God: for God had raised him to life, and they wanted to |
| 430 15:26). Then the reason for their vehemence is stated, because on account of | 452 kill him: "Running stubbornly against him" (Job 15:26). Then the |
| 431 him many of the Jews were going away and believing in Jesus. | 453 reason for their vehemence is stated, because on account of him |
| 432 | 454 many of the Jews were going away and believing in Jesus.</p> |
| 433 <p>1615 But since Christ had cured many people, such as the | 455 <p>1615 But since Christ had cured many people, such as the |
| 434 paralytic and the man born blind, why did they want to kill only Lazarus? | 456 paralytic and the man born blind, why did they want to kill only |
| 435 Chrysostom gives four reasons.<a href="#_ftn11" name="_ftnref11">[11]</a> First, because this | 457 Lazarus? Chrysostom gives four reasons.<a href="#_ftn11" name= |
| 436 miracle was more evident, it was performed before many people, and it was | 458 "_ftnref11" id="_ftnref11">[11]</a> First, because this miracle was |
| 437 absolutely astounding to see a man dead for four days walking and speaking. The | 459 more evident, it was performed before many people, and it was |
| 438 second reason was that Lazarus was a well-known person, while the blind man was | 460 absolutely astounding to see a man dead for four days walking and |
| 439 unimportant, so much so that they even expelled him from the temple. The third | 461 speaking. The second reason was that Lazarus was a well-known |
| 440 reason was because this miracle was accomplished near the time of a great | 462 person, while the blind man was unimportant, so much so that they |
| 441 feast, and all the Jewish people who had come for the feast disregarded the | 463 even expelled him from the temple. The third reason was because |
| 442 solemnities and went to Bethany. The fourth reason was that in the other | 464 this miracle was accomplished near the time of a great feast, and |
| 443 miracles they could accuse Christ of breaking the Sabbath, and in this way alienate | 465 all the Jewish people who had come for the feast disregarded the |
| 444 the people from him; but this time that way was closed. And so because they | 466 solemnities and went to Bethany. The fourth reason was that in the |
| 445 could find no reason to attack Jesus, they attacked Lazarus as the best way to | 467 other miracles they could accuse Christ of breaking the Sabbath, |
| 446 conceal the miracle: "Their feet run to evil and they make haste to shed blood" | 468 and in this way alienate the people from him; but this time that |
| 447 (Prv 1:16). | 469 way was closed. And so because they could find no reason to attack |
| 448 <BR><BR><BR> | 470 Jesus, they attacked Lazarus as the best way to conceal the |
| 449 <p align=center><b>LECTURE 3 | 471 miracle: "Their feet run to evil and they make haste to shed blood" |
| 450 | 472 (Prv 1:16).<br /> |
| 451 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>12 The next day a great crowd who had come to the feast | 473 <br /> |
| 452 heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem. 13 So they took branches of palm | 474 <br /></p> |
| 453 trees and went out to meet him, crying, "Hosanna! Blessed is he who comes in | 475 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE 3</b></p> |
| 454 the name of the Lord, even the King of Israel!" 14 And Jesus found a young ass | 476 <blockquote> |
| 455 and sat upon it; as it is written, 15 "Fear not, daughter of Zion; behold, your | 477 <p><b>12 The next day a great crowd who had come to the feast heard |
| 456 king is coming, sitting on an ass's colt!" 16 His disciples did not understand | 478 that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem. 13 So they took branches of |
| 457 this at first; but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that this had | 479 palm trees and went out to meet him, crying, "Hosanna! Blessed is |
| 458 been written of him and had been done to him. 17 The crowd that had been with | 480 he who comes in the name of the Lord, even the King of Israel!" 14 |
| 459 him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb and raised him from the dead bore | 481 And Jesus found a young ass and sat upon it; as it is written, 15 |
| 460 witness. 18 The reason why the crowd went to meet him was that they heard he had | 482 "Fear not, daughter of Zion; behold, your king is coming, sitting |
| 461 done this sign. 19 The Pharisees then said to one another, "You see that you | 483 on an ass's colt!" 16 His disciples did not understand this at |
| 462 can do nothing; look, the world has gone after him.<a href="#_ftn12" | 484 first; but when Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that this |
| 463 name="_ftnref12">[12]</b></a></BLOCKQUOTE> | 485 had been written of him and had been done to him. 17 The crowd that |
| 464 | 486 had been with him when he called Lazarus out of the tomb and raised |
| 487 him from the dead bore witness. 18 The reason why the crowd went to | |
| 488 meet him was that they heard he had done this sign. 19 The | |
| 489 Pharisees then said to one another, "You see that you can do | |
| 490 nothing; look, the world has gone after him.<a href="#_ftn12" name= | |
| 491 "_ftnref12" id="_ftnref12">[12]</a></b></p> | |
| 492 </blockquote> | |
| 465 <p>1616 Here we see the fervor of the crowd which went to meet | 493 <p>1616 Here we see the fervor of the crowd which went to meet |
| 466 Christ. First, they go to meet Christ; secondly, we have the reaction of the | 494 Christ. First, they go to meet Christ; secondly, we have the |
| 467 Pharisees (v 19). Concerning the first the Evangelist does three things: first, | 495 reaction of the Pharisees (v 19). Concerning the first the |
| 468 he mentions their going out; secondly, he tells of our Lord's entrance (v 14); | 496 Evangelist does three things: first, he mentions their going out; |
| 469 and thirdly, he states why the crowd went out to him. | 497 secondly, he tells of our Lord's entrance (v 14); and thirdly, he |
| 470 | 498 states why the crowd went out to him.</p> |
| 471 <p>1617 He mentions four things concerning the crowd which went | 499 <p>1617 He mentions four things concerning the crowd which went out |
| 472 out to the Lord. First, the time they went out, <b>the next day</b>, that is, | 500 to the Lord. First, the time they went out, <b>the next day</b>, |
| 473 the day following the one he meant when he said, "six days before the | 501 that is, the day following the one he meant when he said, "six days |
| 474 Passover"; in other words, the tenth day of the month. This is in keeping with | 502 before the Passover"; in other words, the tenth day of the month. |
| 475 the figure in Exodus (12:3), where we read that the Paschal lamb which was to | 503 This is in keeping with the figure in Exodus (12:3), where we read |
| 476 be immolated on the fourteenth day in the evening should be procured on the | 504 that the Paschal lamb which was to be immolated on the fourteenth |
| 477 tenth day of the month. | 505 day in the evening should be procured on the tenth day of the |
| 478 | 506 month.</p> |
| 479 <p>1618 Secondly, the ones who went out are described, <b>a | 507 <p>1618 Secondly, the ones who went out are described, <b>a great |
| 480 great crowd who had come to the feast</b>. They signify the multitudes of the | 508 crowd who had come to the feast</b>. They signify the multitudes of |
| 481 people who would be converted to Christ: "Let the assembly of the people be | 509 the people who would be converted to Christ: "Let the assembly of |
| 482 gathered about thee" (Ps 7:7). He says <b>to the feast</b>, because believers | 510 the people be gathered about thee" (Ps 7:7). He says <b>to the |
| 483 are converted to Christ so that they may come to the feast day of the heavenly | 511 feast</b>, because believers are converted to Christ so that they |
| 484 Jerusalem: "Many will come from east and west and sit at table with Abraham, | 512 may come to the feast day of the heavenly Jerusalem: "Many will |
| 485 Isaac, and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven" (Matt 8:11). | 513 come from east and west and sit at table with Abraham, Isaac, and |
| 486 | 514 Jacob in the kingdom of heaven" (Matt 8:11).</p> |
| 487 <p>1619 Thirdly, the Evangelist mentions their motive for going | 515 <p>1619 Thirdly, the Evangelist mentions their motive for going |
| 488 out, which was that they heard that Jesus was coming: he says that they <b>heard | 516 out, which was that they heard that Jesus was coming: he says that |
| 489 that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem</b>. For all the faithful are converted to | 517 they <b>heard that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem</b>. For all the |
| 490 Christ through what they hear about the faith: "Faith comes from what is heard, | 518 faithful are converted to Christ through what they hear about the |
| 491 and what is heard comes by the preaching of Christ" (Rom 10:17); "and the | 519 faith: "Faith comes from what is heard, and what is heard comes by |
| 492 children of Israel heard that the Lord had visited the children of Israel; and | 520 the preaching of Christ" (Rom 10:17); "and the children of Israel |
| 493 the peoples believed," as we read in Exodus [4:31]. | 521 heard that the Lord had visited the children of Israel; and the |
| 494 | 522 peoples believed," as we read in Exodus [4:31].</p> |
| 495 <p>1620 Fourthly, he mentions how they conducted themselves. | 523 <p>1620 Fourthly, he mentions how they conducted themselves. And |
| 496 And first of all, what they did: <b>they took branches of palm trees</b>. Now | 524 first of all, what they did: <b>they took branches of palm |
| 497 the palm, since it retains its freshness, signifies victory. Thus in antiquity | 525 trees</b>. Now the palm, since it retains its freshness, signifies |
| 498 it was conferred upon conquerors as a symbol of their victory. Again, we read | 526 victory. Thus in antiquity it was conferred upon conquerors as a |
| 499 in Revelation (7:9) of the conquering martyrs that they held "palm branches in | 527 symbol of their victory. Again, we read in Revelation (7:9) of the |
| 500 their hands." And so the branches of palm trees were given as praise, | 528 conquering martyrs that they held "palm branches in their hands." |
| 501 signifying victory, because our Lord was to conquer death by dying and to | 529 And so the branches of palm trees were given as praise, signifying |
| 502 triumph over Satan, the prince of death, by the victory of the cross. <b>And | 530 victory, because our Lord was to conquer death by dying and to |
| 503 went out to meet him</b>: "Prepare to meet your God, O Israel!" (Amos 4:12). | 531 triumph over Satan, the prince of death, by the victory of the |
| 504 | 532 cross. <b>And went out to meet him</b>: "Prepare to meet your God, |
| 533 O Israel!" (Amos 4:12).</p> | |
| 505 <p>1621 Secondly, the Evangelist mentions what they said: <b>they | 534 <p>1621 Secondly, the Evangelist mentions what they said: <b>they |
| 506 shouted out Hosanna! Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord, the King | 535 shouted out Hosanna! Blessed is he who comes in the name of the |
| 507 of Israel!</b> Here they combine both petition and praise. There is petition | 536 Lord, the King of Israel!</b> Here they combine both petition and |
| 508 when they say, <b>Hosanna</b>, that is "Save us, I implore you." It is like | 537 praise. There is petition when they say, <b>Hosanna</b>, that is |
| 509 saying: <i>hosy</i>, which means "save," and <i>anna</i>, which means | 538 "Save us, I implore you." It is like saying: <i>hosy</i>, which |
| 510 "implore." According to Augustine, this is not a word, but rather an | 539 means "save," and <i>anna</i>, which means "implore." According to |
| 511 exclamation of one praying.<a href="#_ftn13" name="_ftnref13">[13]</a> And it is quite proper | 540 Augustine, this is not a word, but rather an exclamation of one |
| 512 that they should ask the Lord Jesus for salvation, because we read in Isaiah | 541 praying.<a href="#_ftn13" name="_ftnref13" id="_ftnref13">[13]</a> |
| 513 (35:4): "Behold your God…He will come and save you"; "Stir up thy might, and | 542 And it is quite proper that they should ask the Lord Jesus for |
| 514 come to save us!" (Ps 80:2). | 543 salvation, because we read in Isaiah (35:4): "Behold your |
| 515 | 544 God…He will come and save you"; "Stir up thy might, and come |
| 516 <p>1622 They praise him for two things: for his coming and for | 545 to save us!" (Ps 80:2).</p> |
| 517 the power of his reign or kingdom. They praise his coming when they say, <b>Blessed | 546 <p>1622 They praise him for two things: for his coming and for the |
| 518 is he who comes in the name of the Lord</b>. Note that to bless is to speak | 547 power of his reign or kingdom. They praise his coming when they |
| 519 good things. Now God blesses us in one way, and we bless God in another way. | 548 say, <b>Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord</b>. Note |
| 520 For when God blesses us he makes us good, since for God to speak is to do: "For | 549 that to bless is to speak good things. Now God blesses us in one |
| 521 he commanded [that is, spoke], and they were created" (Ps 148:5). But when we | 550 way, and we bless God in another way. For when God blesses us he |
| 522 bless God, we profess his goodness: "We bless you from the house of the Lord" | 551 makes us good, since for God to speak is to do: "For he commanded |
| 523 (Ps 118:26); "Blessed be every one who blesses you!" (Gen 27:29). Therefore, <b>Blessed | 552 [that is, spoke], and they were created" (Ps 148:5). But when we |
| 524 is he who comes in the name of the Lord</b>, for Christ worked in the name of | 553 bless God, we profess his goodness: "We bless you from the house of |
| 525 God, because every thing he did he directed to the glory of God. | 554 the Lord" (Ps 118:26); "Blessed be every one who blesses you!" (Gen |
| 526 | 555 27:29). Therefore, <b>Blessed is he who comes in the name of the |
| 527 <p>Now because both the Father and the | 556 Lord</b>, for Christ worked in the name of God, because every thing |
| 528 Son are the Lord, the phrase, <b>in the name of the Lord</b>, can be understood | 557 he did he directed to the glory of God.</p> |
| 529 in two ways. In one way, <b>Blessed is he who comes in the name of the Lord</b>, | 558 <p>Now because both the Father and the Son are the Lord, the |
| 530 means blessed is he who comes in his own name, as Lord: "The Lord is our ruler" | 559 phrase, <b>in the name of the Lord</b>, can be understood in two |
| 531 (Is 33:22). Moses did not come in the name of the Lord in this way, because he | 560 ways. In one way, <b>Blessed is he who comes in the name of the |
| 532 came as a servant: "Now Moses was faithful in all God's house as a servant, to | 561 Lord</b>, means blessed is he who comes in his own name, as Lord: |
| 533 testify to the things that were to be spoken later" (Heb 3:5). According to | 562 "The Lord is our ruler" (Is 33:22). Moses did not come in the name |
| 534 Augustine, the better interpretation would be to say that <b>in the name of the | 563 of the Lord in this way, because he came as a servant: "Now Moses |
| 535 Lord</b> means in the name of the Father.<a href="#_ftn14" name="_ftnref14" | 564 was faithful in all God's house as a servant, to testify to the |
| 536 title="">[14]</a> For Christ's words | 565 things that were to be spoken later" (Heb 3:5). According to |
| 537 direct our minds to this: "I have come in my Father's name" (5:45). Further, | 566 Augustine, the better interpretation would be to say that <b>in the |
| 538 there are two ways in which Christ is said to have come in the name of the | 567 name of the Lord</b> means in the name of the Father.<a href= |
| 539 Father. First, he came as the Son, which implies the Father; secondly, he came | 568 "#_ftn14" name="_ftnref14" title="" id="_ftnref14">[14]</a> For |
| 540 to manifest the Father: "I have manifested thy name to the men whom thou gave | 569 Christ's words direct our minds to this: "I have come in my |
| 541 me" (17:6). | 570 Father's name" (5:45). Further, there are two ways in which Christ |
| 542 | 571 is said to have come in the name of the Father. First, he came as |
| 572 the Son, which implies the Father; secondly, he came to manifest | |
| 573 the Father: "I have manifested thy name to the men whom thou gave | |
| 574 me" (17:6).</p> | |
| 543 <p>1623 The people praise the power of his reign when they say, | 575 <p>1623 The people praise the power of his reign when they say, |
| 544 <b>the King of Israel!</b> Literally, the Jews believed that he had come to | 576 <b>the King of Israel!</b> Literally, the Jews believed that he had |
| 545 reign over them temporally, and ransom them from subjection to the Romans. That | 577 come to reign over them temporally, and ransom them from subjection |
| 546 is why they hailed him as a king: "He shall reign as king and deal wisely" (Jer | 578 to the Romans. That is why they hailed him as a king: "He shall |
| 547 23:5); "Behold, a king will reign in righteousness, and princes will rule in | 579 reign as king and deal wisely" (Jer 23:5); "Behold, a king will |
| 548 justice" (Is 32:1). | 580 reign in righteousness, and princes will rule in justice" (Is |
| 549 | 581 32:1).</p> |
| 550 <p>1624 We should note that the above words can be gathered | 582 <p>1624 We should note that the above words can be gathered from |
| 551 from the Psalms. For when the Psalm says, "The stone which the builders | 583 the Psalms. For when the Psalm says, "The stone which the builders |
| 552 rejected…" (Ps 118:22), it then continues on, "Save us, we beseech thee, O | 584 rejected…" (Ps 118:22), it then continues on, "Save us, we |
| 553 Lord!…Blessed is he who enters in the name of the Lord!" (v 25-26). And there | 585 beseech thee, O Lord!…Blessed is he who enters in the name |
| 554 Jerome, according to the meaning of the Hebrew, translated hosanna as | 586 of the Lord!" (v 25-26). And there Jerome, according to the meaning |
| 555 "blessed." But what the people added, <b>the King of Israel</b>, is not in the | 587 of the Hebrew, translated hosanna as "blessed." But what the people |
| 556 psalms. Instead, the Psalm says: "The Lord is God, and he has given us light" | 588 added, <b>the King of Israel</b>, is not in the psalms. Instead, |
| 557 (v 27). In saying this, the people, due to their blindness, have lessened his | 589 the Psalm says: "The Lord is God, and he has given us light" (v |
| 558 praise: for the Psalm praises our Lord as God, but they praised him as a | 590 27). In saying this, the people, due to their blindness, have |
| 559 temporal king. | 591 lessened his praise: for the Psalm praises our Lord as God, but |
| 560 | 592 they praised him as a temporal king.</p> |
| 561 <p>1625 When the Evangelist says, <b>and Jesus found a young | 593 <p>1625 When the Evangelist says, <b>and Jesus found a young ass |
| 562 ass and sat upon it</b>, he describes our Lord's coming: first, he tells how he | 594 and sat upon it</b>, he describes our Lord's coming: first, he |
| 563 came; secondly, he mentions a prophecy (v 15); and thirdly, he describes the | 595 tells how he came; secondly, he mentions a prophecy (v 15); and |
| 564 state of mind of the disciples in regard to this event (v 16). | 596 thirdly, he describes the state of mind of the disciples in regard |
| 565 | 597 to this event (v 16).</p> |
| 566 <p>1626 It should be noted in regard to the first point, that | 598 <p>1626 It should be noted in regard to the first point, that John |
| 567 John the Evangelist wrote his Gospel after all the others. And so, after carefully | 599 the Evangelist wrote his Gospel after all the others. And so, after |
| 568 noting what these had written, he merely summarized what they had already | 600 carefully noting what these had written, he merely summarized what |
| 569 mentioned, but filled in what they had omitted. Therefore, since the other | 601 they had already mentioned, but filled in what they had omitted. |
| 570 Evangelists had already told how the Lord sent two of his disciples to bring | 602 Therefore, since the other Evangelists had already told how the |
| 571 the ass, John contents himself with mentioning briefly that <b>Jesus found a | 603 Lord sent two of his disciples to bring the ass, John contents |
| 572 young ass and sat upon it</b>. | 604 himself with mentioning briefly that <b>Jesus found a young ass and |
| 573 | 605 sat upon it</b>.</p> |
| 574 <p>Here it should be pointed out that | 606 <p>Here it should be pointed out that Christ's actions are in a way |
| 575 Christ's actions are in a way midway between the events of the Old Testament | 607 midway between the events of the Old Testament and of the New |
| 576 and of the New Testament. Thus the crowds praised him, both the one which went | 608 Testament. Thus the crowds praised him, both the one which went |
| 577 before him, and the one which followed him, because Christ's actions are the | 609 before him, and the one which followed him, because Christ's |
| 578 rule and exemplar of the things that are done in the New Testament, and they | 610 actions are the rule and exemplar of the things that are done in |
| 579 were prefigured by the fathers of the Old Testament. | 611 the New Testament, and they were prefigured by the fathers of the |
| 580 | 612 Old Testament.</p> |
| 581 <p>The young ass is an awkward animal, | 613 <p>The young ass is an awkward animal, and signifies the Gentiles. |
| 582 and signifies the Gentiles. Christ sat upon it to signify that he would redeem | 614 Christ sat upon it to signify that he would redeem the Gentiles: "I |
| 583 the Gentiles: "I will give you as a light to the nations, that my salvation may | 615 will give you as a light to the nations, that my salvation may |
| 584 reach to the end of the earth" (Is 49:6); "Happy are you who sow beside all | 616 reach to the end of the earth" (Is 49:6); "Happy are you who sow |
| 585 waters, who let the feet of the ox and the ass range free," that is, thus | 617 beside all waters, who let the feet of the ox and the ass range |
| 586 uniting the Jews and the Gentiles in one faith. | 618 free," that is, thus uniting the Jews and the Gentiles in one |
| 587 | 619 faith.</p> |
| 588 <p>Now Matthew wrote his Gospel for | 620 <p>Now Matthew wrote his Gospel for the Jews, and so he made |
| 589 the Jews, and so he made mention of a she-ass. This she-ass signifies the | 621 mention of a she-ass. This she-ass signifies the synagogue of the |
| 590 synagogue of the Jews, which was like a mother to the Gentiles in spiritual | 622 Jews, which was like a mother to the Gentiles in spiritual matters, |
| 591 matters, because "out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord | 623 because "out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the |
| 592 from Jerusalem" (Is 2:3). The other Evangelists, however, wrote their Gospels | 624 Lord from Jerusalem" (Is 2:3). The other Evangelists, however, |
| 593 for the Gentiles, and so they mention the young colt of the she-ass. | 625 wrote their Gospels for the Gentiles, and so they mention the young |
| 594 | 626 colt of the she-ass.</p> |
| 595 <p>1627 When the Evangelist says, <b>as it is written, Fear | 627 <p>1627 When the Evangelist says, <b>as it is written, Fear not, |
| 596 not, daughter of Zion! </b>he cites the prophesy which was written in Zechariah | 628 daughter of Zion!</b> he cites the prophesy which was written in |
| 597 (9:9). First, he reassures them; secondly, he promises a kingly majesty; and | 629 Zechariah (9:9). First, he reassures them; secondly, he promises a |
| 598 thirdly, he adds the benefit which the king will bring. | 630 kingly majesty; and thirdly, he adds the benefit which the king |
| 599 | 631 will bring.</p> |
| 600 <p>He reassures them when he says, <b>Fear | 632 <p>He reassures them when he says, <b>Fear not, daughter of |
| 601 not, daughter of Zion</b>. Zion was the fortress in Jerusalem where the king | 633 Zion</b>. Zion was the fortress in Jerusalem where the king lived. |
| 602 lived. The daughter of Zion, therefore, would be the people of Jerusalem and of | 634 The daughter of Zion, therefore, would be the people of Jerusalem |
| 603 Judea who were subject to the king of Jerusalem. Thus the Jews are being told, <b>Fear | 635 and of Judea who were subject to the king of Jerusalem. Thus the |
| 604 not</b>, because the Lord is your defender: "Who are you that you are afraid of | 636 Jews are being told, <b>Fear not</b>, because the Lord is your |
| 605 man who dies, of the son of man who is made like grass?" (Is 51:12); "The Lord | 637 defender: "Who are you that you are afraid of man who dies, of the |
| 606 is the defender of my life; of whom shall I be afraid?" [Ps 27:1]. Here the Evangelist | 638 son of man who is made like grass?" (Is 51:12); "The Lord is the |
| 607 is driving out their worldly and servile fear. | 639 defender of my life; of whom shall I be afraid?" [Ps 27:1]. Here |
| 608 | 640 the Evangelist is driving out their worldly and servile fear.</p> |
| 609 <p>He promises them a kingly majesty, | 641 <p>He promises them a kingly majesty, saying, <b>behold, your king |
| 610 saying, <b>behold, your king is coming</b>: "For to us a son is given" (Is | 642 is coming</b>: "For to us a son is given" (Is 9:6); "Upon the |
| 611 9:6); "Upon the throne of David, and over his kingdom" (9:7). He says, <b>your | 643 throne of David, and over his kingdom" (9:7). He says, <b>your |
| 612 king</b>, that means, taking flesh from you, for "It is not with angels that he | 644 king</b>, that means, taking flesh from you, for "It is not with |
| 613 is concerned, but with the descendants of Abraham" (Heb 2:16). Again, <b>your | 645 angels that he is concerned, but with the descendants of Abraham" |
| 614 king</b>, that is, for your benefit. Thus he adds, <b>is coming</b>, to you: | 646 (Heb 2:16). Again, <b>your king</b>, that is, for your benefit. |
| 615 "Would that even today you knew the things that make for peace! But now they | 647 Thus he adds, <b>is coming</b>, to you: "Would that even today you |
| 616 are hid from your eyes" (Lk 19:42). But when they resisted, they hindered their | 648 knew the things that make for peace! But now they are hid from your |
| 617 own good. | 649 eyes" (Lk 19:42). But when they resisted, they hindered their own |
| 618 | 650 good.</p> |
| 619 <p>The king comes to you, I say, not | 651 <p>The king comes to you, I say, not to harm you, but to set you |
| 620 to harm you, but to set you free; thus he adds, <b>sitting on an ass's colt!</b> | 652 free; thus he adds, <b>sitting on an ass's colt!</b> This signifies |
| 621 This signifies the mercy of the king, which is most welcome to his subjects: | 653 the mercy of the king, which is most welcome to his subjects: "His |
| 622 "His throne is upheld by mercy" [Prv 20:28]. This is just the opposite to "A | 654 throne is upheld by mercy" [Prv 20:28]. This is just the opposite |
| 623 king's wrath is like the growling of a lion" (Prv 19:12). He is saying in | 655 to "A king's wrath is like the growling of a lion" (Prv 19:12). He |
| 624 effect: He is not coming as a haughty king - Which would make him hateful - but | 656 is saying in effect: He is not coming as a haughty king - Which |
| 625 with gentleness: "If they make you master of the feast, do not exalt yourself" | 657 would make him hateful - but with gentleness: "If they make you |
| 626 (Sir 32:1). Therefore, have no fear that the king will oppress you. Now the Old | 658 master of the feast, do not exalt yourself" (Sir 32:1). Therefore, |
| 627 Law was given in fear, because the Law produced slaves. This phrase also | 659 have no fear that the king will oppress you. Now the Old Law was |
| 628 signifies the power of the king, because by coming with humility and in | 660 given in fear, because the Law produced slaves. This phrase also |
| 629 weakness he attracted the entire world: "The weakness of God is stronger than | 661 signifies the power of the king, because by coming with humility |
| 630 men" (1 Cor 1:25). | 662 and in weakness he attracted the entire world: "The weakness of God |
| 631 | 663 is stronger than men" (1 Cor 1:25).</p> |
| 632 <p>1628 Then when he says, <b>his disciples did not understand | 664 <p>1628 Then when he says, <b>his disciples did not understand this |
| 633 this at first</b>, he describes the state of mind of the disciples regarding | 665 at first</b>, he describes the state of mind of the disciples |
| 634 this prophecy. And he admits his own ignorance and that of the disciples, for | 666 regarding this prophecy. And he admits his own ignorance and that |
| 635 as we read: "The just person is the first to accuse himself" [Prv 18:17]. So he | 667 of the disciples, for as we read: "The just person is the first to |
| 636 says, <b>his disciples did not understand this</b>, what was predicted, <b>at | 668 accuse himself" [Prv 18:17]. So he says, <b>his disciples did not |
| 637 first</b>, that is, before the passion. <b>But when Jesus was glorified</b>, | 669 understand this</b>, what was predicted, <b>at first</b>, that is, |
| 638 i.e., when he showed the power of his resurrection, <b>then they remembered | 670 before the passion. <b>But when Jesus was glorified</b>, i.e., when |
| 639 that this had been written of him and had been done to him</b>. The reason they | 671 he showed the power of his resurrection, <b>then they remembered |
| 640 knew only after he had been glorified was because it was then that they | 672 that this had been written of him and had been done to him</b>. The |
| 641 received the power of the Holy Spirit, which made them wiser than all the wise: | 673 reason they knew only after he had been glorified was because it |
| 642 "The breath of the Almighty makes a man understand" (Job 32:8). | 674 was then that they received the power of the Holy Spirit, which |
| 643 | 675 made them wiser than all the wise: "The breath of the Almighty |
| 644 <p>1629 Then he mentions why the crowd went to meet Jesus, | 676 makes a man understand" (Job 32:8).</p> |
| 645 which was to bear witness. This was done by <b>the crowd that had been with him</b>, | 677 <p>1629 Then he mentions why the crowd went to meet Jesus, which |
| 646 at the resurrection of Lazarus, <b>when he called Lazarus out of the tomb… The | 678 was to bear witness. This was done by <b>the crowd that had been |
| 647 reason why the crowd went to meet him was that they heard he had done this sign</b>. | 679 with him</b>, at the resurrection of Lazarus, <b>when he called |
| 648 "For Jews demand signs" (1 Cor 1:22). Now this was a clearer and more marvelous | 680 Lazarus out of the tomb… The reason why the crowd went to |
| 649 sign than the others; thus Christ made it the last in order to impress it more | 681 meet him was that they heard he had done this sign</b>. "For Jews |
| 650 forcefully on their memory. | 682 demand signs" (1 Cor 1:22). Now this was a clearer and more |
| 651 | 683 marvelous sign than the others; thus Christ made it the last in |
| 652 <p>1630 Then when the Evangelist says, <b>The Pharisees then | 684 order to impress it more forcefully on their memory.</p> |
| 653 said to one another</b>, he describes the reaction of the Pharisees, who were | 685 <p>1630 Then when the Evangelist says, <b>The Pharisees then said |
| 654 enraged because their plans had been frustrated. Thus they say, <b>You see that | 686 to one another</b>, he describes the reaction of the Pharisees, who |
| 655 you can do nothing</b>. The Pharisees said this out of envy, as if to say: "We | 687 were enraged because their plans had been frustrated. Thus they |
| 656 are not having any effect, that is, in our evil intentions; we have failed to | 688 say, <b>You see that you can do nothing</b>. The Pharisees said |
| 657 check him. | 689 this out of envy, as if to say: "We are not having any effect, that |
| 658 | 690 is, in our evil intentions; we have failed to check him.</p> |
| 659 <p>But why were they maddened at the | 691 <p>But why were they maddened at the blind crowd? Because <b>the |
| 660 blind crowd? Because <b>the world has gone after him</b> through whom the world | 692 world has gone after him</b> through whom the world was made. This |
| 661 was made. This was a sign that the whole world would follow him: "We shall live | 693 was a sign that the whole world would follow him: "We shall live in |
| 662 in his sight. We shall know and we shall follow the Lord" [Hos 6:3]. | 694 his sight. We shall know and we shall follow the Lord" [Hos |
| 663 | 695 6:3].</p> |
| 664 <p>Chrysostom, however, thinks that | 696 <p>Chrysostom, however, thinks that these words were said by the |
| 665 these words were said by the Pharisees who believed, but they were spoken | 697 Pharisees who believed, but they were spoken privately for fear of |
| 666 privately for fear of the Jews.<a href="#_ftn15" name="_ftnref15">[15]</a> And they said this to | 698 the Jews.<a href="#_ftn15" name="_ftnref15" id="_ftnref15">[15]</a> |
| 667 stop the persecution of Christ. It is as though they were saying: No matter | 699 And they said this to stop the persecution of Christ. It is as |
| 668 what snares you lay, he will grow in stature and his glory will increase. Why | 700 though they were saying: No matter what snares you lay, he will |
| 669 then not stop your plotting? This is practically the same as the advice of | 701 grow in stature and his glory will increase. Why then not stop your |
| 670 Gamaliel in the Acts (5:34). | 702 plotting? This is practically the same as the advice of Gamaliel in |
| 671 <BR><BR><BR> | 703 the Acts (5:34).<br /> |
| 672 <p align=center><b>LECTURE 4 | 704 <br /> |
| 673 | 705 <br /></p> |
| 674 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>20 Now among those who went up to worship at the feast | 706 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE 4</b></p> |
| 675 were some Greeks [Gentiles]. 21 So these came to Philip, who was from Bethsaida | 707 <blockquote> |
| 676 in Galilee, and said to him, "Sir, we wish to see Jesus." 22 Philip went and | 708 <p><b>20 Now among those who went up to worship at the feast were |
| 677 told Andrew; Andrew went with Philip and they told Jesus. 23 And Jesus answered | 709 some Greeks [Gentiles]. 21 So these came to Philip, who was from |
| 678 them, "The hour has come for the Son of man to be glorified. 24 Truly, truly, I | 710 Bethsaida in Galilee, and said to him, "Sir, we wish to see Jesus." |
| 679 say to you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains | 711 22 Philip went and told Andrew; Andrew went with Philip and they |
| 680 alone; but if it dies, it bears much fruit. 25 He who loves his life loses it, | 712 told Jesus. 23 And Jesus answered them, "The hour has come for the |
| 681 and he who hates his life in this world will keep it for eternal life. 26 If | 713 Son of man to be glorified. 24 Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a |
| 682 any one serves me, he must follow me; and where I am, there shall my servant be | 714 grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone; but |
| 683 also; if any one serves me, the Father will honor him."<a href="#_ftn16" | 715 if it dies, it bears much fruit. 25 He who loves his life loses it, |
| 684 name="_ftnref16">[16]</b></a></BLOCKQUOTE> | 716 and he who hates his life in this world will keep it for eternal |
| 685 | 717 life. 26 If any one serves me, he must follow me; and where I am, |
| 718 there shall my servant be also; if any one serves me, the Father | |
| 719 will honor him."<a href="#_ftn16" name="_ftnref16" id= | |
| 720 "_ftnref16">[16]</a></b></p> | |
| 721 </blockquote> | |
| 686 <p>1631 Having described the glory Christ received from the | 722 <p>1631 Having described the glory Christ received from the |
| 687 helpfulness of his friends and from the devotion of the crowd, the Evangelist | 723 helpfulness of his friends and from the devotion of the crowd, the |
| 688 now describes the glory Christ received from the devotion of the Gentiles. | 724 Evangelist now describes the glory Christ received from the |
| 689 First, the devotion of the Gentiles is mentioned; secondly, this devotion is | 725 devotion of the Gentiles. First, the devotion of the Gentiles is |
| 690 reported (v 22); and thirdly, we see the prediction of Christ's passion (v 23). | 726 mentioned; secondly, this devotion is reported (v 22); and thirdly, |
| 691 Concerning the devotion of the Gentiles, two things are set forth: first, their | 727 we see the prediction of Christ's passion (v 23). Concerning the |
| 692 devotion to the sacraments of the Old Law; secondly, their devotion to Christ | 728 devotion of the Gentiles, two things are set forth: first, their |
| 693 (v 21). | 729 devotion to the sacraments of the Old Law; secondly, their devotion |
| 694 | 730 to Christ (v 21).</p> |
| 695 <p>1632 The devotion of the Gentiles to the sacraments of the | 731 <p>1632 The devotion of the Gentiles to the sacraments of the Old |
| 696 Old Testament is shown by the fact that they visited the temple. Thus he says, <b>Now | 732 Testament is shown by the fact that they visited the temple. Thus |
| 697 among those who went up</b>, to Jerusalem, <b>to worship at the feast were some | 733 he says, <b>Now among those who went up</b>, to Jerusalem, <b>to |
| 698 Gentiles</b>. He is saying in effect: Not just the Jews, but the Gentiles, | 734 worship at the feast were some Gentiles</b>. He is saying in |
| 699 also, honored Christ. According to a Gloss, the reason why they went up to | 735 effect: Not just the Jews, but the Gentiles, also, honored Christ. |
| 700 Jerusalem was because they were proselytes, who had been converted to the | 736 According to a Gloss, the reason why they went up to Jerusalem was |
| 701 Jewish rite by the preaching of those Jews who were scattered throughout the | 737 because they were proselytes, who had been converted to the Jewish |
| 702 world, and who strove to convert whomever they could: "You traverse sea and | 738 rite by the preaching of those Jews who were scattered throughout |
| 703 land to make a single proselyte" (Mt 23:15).<a href="#_ftn17" name="_ftnref17" | 739 the world, and who strove to convert whomever they could: "You |
| 704 title="">[17]</a> And so, in keeping with | 740 traverse sea and land to make a single proselyte" (Mt |
| 705 the Jewish rite, they went up with the others. | 741 23:15).<a href="#_ftn17" name="_ftnref17" title="" id= |
| 706 | 742 "_ftnref17">[17]</a> And so, in keeping with the Jewish rite, they |
| 707 <p>But a better reason is given by | 743 went up with the others.</p> |
| 708 Chrysostom, namely, that as we read in Maccabees (3:2), the temple of God in | 744 <p>But a better reason is given by Chrysostom, namely, that as we |
| 709 Jerusalem was held in such esteem by all the people and rulers throughout the | 745 read in Maccabees (3:2), the temple of God in Jerusalem was held in |
| 710 world that they considered it an honor to glorify the temple with the finest | 746 such esteem by all the people and rulers throughout the world that |
| 711 gifts.<a href="#_ftn18" name="_ftnref18">[18]</a> And so it happened that | 747 they considered it an honor to glorify the temple with the finest |
| 712 on the feast days even many Gentiles would go up to Jerusalem. An example of | 748 gifts.<a href="#_ftn18" name="_ftnref18" id="_ftnref18">[18]</a> |
| 713 this is mentioned in the Acts (8:27), where it tells of a eunuch, a minister to | 749 And so it happened that on the feast days even many Gentiles would |
| 714 Queen Candace of Ethiopia, who had come to Jerusalem to worship. Thus Isaiah | 750 go up to Jerusalem. An example of this is mentioned in the Acts |
| 715 says: "My house shall be called a house of prayer for all peoples" (Is 56:7). | 751 (8:27), where it tells of a eunuch, a minister to Queen Candace of |
| 716 The fact that these Gentiles came to the temple out of devotion prefigured the | 752 Ethiopia, who had come to Jerusalem to worship. Thus Isaiah says: |
| 717 conversion of the Gentiles to the faith. | 753 "My house shall be called a house of prayer for all peoples" (Is |
| 718 | 754 56:7). The fact that these Gentiles came to the temple out of |
| 719 <p>1633 The devotion of the Gentiles to Christ is shown by | 755 devotion prefigured the conversion of the Gentiles to the |
| 720 their desire to see him; for the Evangelist says, <b>So these</b>, that is, the | 756 faith.</p> |
| 721 Gentiles, <b>came to Phillip</b>. Here we should note that Christ personally | 757 <p>1633 The devotion of the Gentiles to Christ is shown by their |
| 722 preached only to the Jews: "For I tell you that Christ became a servant to the | 758 desire to see him; for the Evangelist says, <b>So these</b>, that |
| 723 circumcised to show God's truthfulness, in order to confirm the promises given | 759 is, the Gentiles, <b>came to Phillip</b>. Here we should note that |
| 724 to the patriarchs" (Rom 15:8); but he preached to the Gentiles through the apostles. | 760 Christ personally preached only to the Jews: "For I tell you that |
| 725 "And I shall send of them that shall be saved to the Gentiles…, and they shall | 761 Christ became a servant to the circumcised to show God's |
| 726 declare my glory to the Gentiles" [Is 66:19]; "Go therefore and make disciples | 762 truthfulness, in order to confirm the promises given to the |
| 727 of all nations" (Mt 28:19). This was now being indicated beforehand inasmuch as | 763 patriarchs" (Rom 15:8); but he preached to the Gentiles through the |
| 728 the Gentiles who wanted to see Christ did not come to him first, but to one of | 764 apostles. "And I shall send of them that shall be saved to the |
| 729 his disciples, to Philip. And this was fitting, because Philip was the first to | 765 Gentiles…, and they shall declare my glory to the Gentiles" |
| 730 preach to those who were not of the Jewish rite, namely, to the Samaritans, as | 766 [Is 66:19]; "Go therefore and make disciples of all nations" (Mt |
| 731 we see from the Acts (8:5): "Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and | 767 28:19). This was now being indicated beforehand inasmuch as the |
| 732 proclaimed to them the Christ." | 768 Gentiles who wanted to see Christ did not come to him first, but to |
| 733 | 769 one of his disciples, to Philip. And this was fitting, because |
| 734 <p>This was also fitting because of | 770 Philip was the first to preach to those who were not of the Jewish |
| 735 his name: for "Philip" means the "mouth of the lantern."<a href="#_ftn19" | 771 rite, namely, to the Samaritans, as we see from the Acts (8:5): |
| 736 name="_ftnref19">[19]</a> | 772 "Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and proclaimed to them |
| 737 Now preachers are the mouth of Christ: "If you utter what is precious, and not | 773 the Christ."</p> |
| 738 what is worthless, you shall be as your mouth" (Jer 15:19); and Christ too is | 774 <p>This was also fitting because of his name: for "Philip" means |
| 739 the lantern: "I have given you as a light to the nations" (Is 42:6). It was | 775 the "mouth of the lantern."<a href="#_ftn19" name="_ftnref19" id= |
| 740 also appropriate to him because of his home: for Philip <b>was from Bethsaida</b>, | 776 "_ftnref19">[19]</a> Now preachers are the mouth of Christ: "If you |
| 741 which means "hunting," and preachers hunt for those whom they convert to | 777 utter what is precious, and not what is worthless, you shall be as |
| 742 Christ: "I will send for many hunters, and they shall hunt them" (Jer 16:16). | 778 your mouth" (Jer 15:19); and Christ too is the lantern: "I have |
| 743 Again, it was appropriate because Bethsaida was <b>in Galilee</b>, which means | 779 given you as a light to the nations" (Is 42:6). It was also |
| 744 "transmigration," and the Gentiles, by the preaching of the apostles, were | 780 appropriate to him because of his home: for Philip <b>was from |
| 745 transmigrated from the gods of paganism to the state of believers: "Therefore, | 781 Bethsaida</b>, which means "hunting," and preachers hunt for those |
| 746 son of man, prepare for yourself an exile's baggage, and go into exile by day | 782 whom they convert to Christ: "I will send for many hunters, and |
| 747 in their sight," as we read in Ezekiel (12:3). | 783 they shall hunt them" (Jer 16:16). Again, it was appropriate |
| 748 | 784 because Bethsaida was <b>in Galilee</b>, which means |
| 749 <p>These Gentiles approached Philip | 785 "transmigration," and the Gentiles, by the preaching of the |
| 750 and expressed their desires, saying, <b>we wish to see Jesus</b>. This | 786 apostles, were transmigrated from the gods of paganism to the state |
| 751 signifies that those Gentiles who had not seen Christ in the flesh but who had | 787 of believers: "Therefore, son of man, prepare for yourself an |
| 752 been converted to the faith by the ministry of the apostles, desired to see him | 788 exile's baggage, and go into exile by day in their sight," as we |
| 753 glorified in heaven: "All the earth desired to see the face of Solomon" [1 Kgs | 789 read in Ezekiel (12:3).</p> |
| 754 10:24]. | 790 <p>These Gentiles approached Philip and expressed their desires, |
| 755 | 791 saying, <b>we wish to see Jesus</b>. This signifies that those |
| 756 <p>1634 Then when he says, <b>Philip went and told Andrew; | 792 Gentiles who had not seen Christ in the flesh but who had been |
| 757 Andrew went with Philip and they told Jesus</b>, the news of the Gentiles' | 793 converted to the faith by the ministry of the apostles, desired to |
| 758 devotion is carried to Christ. In this action a definite order is being | 794 see him glorified in heaven: "All the earth desired to see the face |
| 759 followed, because "the things that are from God are set in order" [Rom 13:1]. | 795 of Solomon" [1 Kgs 10:24].</p> |
| 760 Now it belongs to the divine order that lower things be led back to God through | 796 <p>1634 Then when he says, <b>Philip went and told Andrew; Andrew |
| 761 those that are higher, and since Andrew outranked Philip among the apostles, | 797 went with Philip and they told Jesus</b>, the news of the Gentiles' |
| 762 because he was converted before him, Philip did not wish to bring these | 798 devotion is carried to Christ. In this action a definite order is |
| 763 Gentiles to Christ by himself, but through Andrew, perhaps remembering that the | 799 being followed, because "the things that are from God are set in |
| 764 Lord had said: "Go nowhere among the Gentiles" (Mt 10:5). And this is what he | 800 order" [Rom 13:1]. Now it belongs to the divine order that lower |
| 765 says, <b>Phillip went and told Andrew; Andrew went with Philip and they told | 801 things be led back to God through those that are higher, and since |
| 766 Jesus</b>. This teaches us that all things should be done with the advice of | 802 Andrew outranked Philip among the apostles, because he was |
| 767 those in authority. Thus, even Paul went up to Jerusalem and conferred with the | 803 converted before him, Philip did not wish to bring these Gentiles |
| 768 apostles about the Gospel which he was preaching among the Gentiles (Gal 2:2). | 804 to Christ by himself, but through Andrew, perhaps remembering that |
| 769 | 805 the Lord had said: "Go nowhere among the Gentiles" (Mt 10:5). And |
| 770 <p>Furthermore, from their names we can gather two | 806 this is what he says, <b>Phillip went and told Andrew; Andrew went |
| 771 things which are necessary for preachers if they are to lead others to Christ. | 807 with Philip and they told Jesus</b>. This teaches us that all |
| 772 The first is clear, orderly speech; and this is indicated by Philip's name, | 808 things should be done with the advice of those in authority. Thus, |
| 773 which means the "mouth of the lantern." The second is virtue, manifested in | 809 even Paul went up to Jerusalem and conferred with the apostles |
| 774 good actions; and this is indicated by Andrew's name, which has the meaning of | 810 about the Gospel which he was preaching among the Gentiles (Gal |
| 775 "strength." By the word of the Lord the heavens were made, and all their | 811 2:2).</p> |
| 776 strength by the breath of his mouth" [Ps 33:6]. | 812 <p>Furthermore, from their names we can gather two things which are |
| 777 | 813 necessary for preachers if they are to lead others to Christ. The |
| 814 first is clear, orderly speech; and this is indicated by Philip's | |
| 815 name, which means the "mouth of the lantern." The second is virtue, | |
| 816 manifested in good actions; and this is indicated by Andrew's name, | |
| 817 which has the meaning of "strength." By the word of the Lord the | |
| 818 heavens were made, and all their strength by the breath of his | |
| 819 mouth" [Ps 33:6].</p> | |
| 778 <p>1635 Then, the passion of Christ is foretold: first, Christ | 820 <p>1635 Then, the passion of Christ is foretold: first, Christ |
| 779 foretells that the time of his passion is near; secondly, he intimates that his | 821 foretells that the time of his passion is near; secondly, he |
| 780 passion is necessary (v 24); and thirdly, he mentions the necessity for others | 822 intimates that his passion is necessary (v 24); and thirdly, he |
| 781 to suffer (v 25). | 823 mentions the necessity for others to suffer (v 25).</p> |
| 782 | |
| 783 <p>1636 He says, <b>The hour has come for the Son of man to be | 824 <p>1636 He says, <b>The hour has come for the Son of man to be |
| 784 glorified</b>. Here it should be noted that our Lord, seeing these Gentiles | 825 glorified</b>. Here it should be noted that our Lord, seeing these |
| 785 hastening to see him, and understanding that in them the conversion of the | 826 Gentiles hastening to see him, and understanding that in them the |
| 786 Gentiles was somehow beginning, foretold the imminence of his passion, somewhat | 827 conversion of the Gentiles was somehow beginning, foretold the |
| 787 like a person who sees a wheat field growing white says that the hour has come | 828 imminence of his passion, somewhat like a person who sees a wheat |
| 788 to use the sickle for the harvest" (4:35). This is the way the Lord speaks | 829 field growing white says that the hour has come to use the sickle |
| 789 here. Since the Gentiles want to see me, he says, <b>The hour has come for the | 830 for the harvest" (4:35). This is the way the Lord speaks here. |
| 790 Son of man to be glorified</b>. | 831 Since the Gentiles want to see me, he says, <b>The hour has come |
| 791 | 832 for the Son of man to be glorified</b>.</p> |
| 792 <p>1637 Now there were three events where he was glorified. | 833 <p>1637 Now there were three events where he was glorified. First, |
| 793 First, in his passion: "Christ did not exalt [glorify] himself to be made a | 834 in his passion: "Christ did not exalt [glorify] himself to be made |
| 794 high priest," on the altar of the cross, "but was appointed by him who said to | 835 a high priest," on the altar of the cross, "but was appointed by |
| 795 him, 'Thou art my Son, today I have begotten thee,'" as we read in Hebrews | 836 him who said to him, 'Thou art my Son, today I have begotten |
| 796 (5:5). In reference to this he says, <b>The hour has come for the Son of man to | 837 thee,'" as we read in Hebrews (5:5). In reference to this he says, |
| 797 be glorified</b>, that is, to suffer, because the Gentiles will not be | 838 <b>The hour has come for the Son of man to be glorified</b>, that |
| 798 converted to him before his passion. Indeed, in his passion he was glorified | 839 is, to suffer, because the Gentiles will not be converted to him |
| 799 both with visible signs, such as the sun becoming dark, the rendering of the | 840 before his passion. Indeed, in his passion he was glorified both |
| 800 temple curtain and so forth, and with invisible signs, such as the victory by | 841 with visible signs, such as the sun becoming dark, the rendering of |
| 801 which in himself he overcame the powers of darkness, as stated in Colossians | 842 the temple curtain and so forth, and with invisible signs, such as |
| 802 (2:15). Earlier he had said, "My hour has not yet come" (2:4), because the | 843 the victory by which in himself he overcame the powers of darkness, |
| 803 devotion of the Gentiles had not been as keen as it was now. | 844 as stated in Colossians (2:15). Earlier he had said, "My hour has |
| 804 | 845 not yet come" (2:4), because the devotion of the Gentiles had not |
| 805 <p>Secondly, he was glorified in his | 846 been as keen as it was now.</p> |
| 806 resurrection and ascension. For it was necessary for Christ to first rise and | 847 <p>Secondly, he was glorified in his resurrection and ascension. |
| 807 ascend into heaven, and thus glorified, to send the Holy Spirit upon the | 848 For it was necessary for Christ to first rise and ascend into |
| 808 apostles, through whom the Gentiles were to be converted: "For as yet the | 849 heaven, and thus glorified, to send the Holy Spirit upon the |
| 809 Spirit had not been given, because Jesus was not yet glorified" (7:39); Christ | 850 apostles, through whom the Gentiles were to be converted: "For as |
| 810 "ascended to the heights: he captured his spoil" [Ps 69:19]. | 851 yet the Spirit had not been given, because Jesus was not yet |
| 811 | 852 glorified" (7:39); Christ "ascended to the heights: he captured his |
| 812 <p>Thirdly, he was glorified by the conversion | 853 spoil" [Ps 69:19].</p> |
| 813 of the Gentiles: in Philippians [2:11] we read, "Every tongue will confess that | 854 <p>Thirdly, he was glorified by the conversion of the Gentiles: in |
| 814 the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of God the Father." | 855 Philippians [2:11] we read, "Every tongue will confess that the |
| 815 | 856 Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of God the Father."</p> |
| 816 <p>1638 Then when he says, <b>I say to you</b>, he intimates | 857 <p>1638 Then when he says, <b>I say to you</b>, he intimates the |
| 817 the necessity of his passion: first, he suggests its necessity; secondly the | 858 necessity of his passion: first, he suggests its necessity; |
| 818 benefit it brings (v 24b). | 859 secondly the benefit it brings (v 24b).</p> |
| 819 | |
| 820 <p>1639 The necessity for Christ's passion is caused by the | 860 <p>1639 The necessity for Christ's passion is caused by the |
| 821 conversion of the Gentiles, which cannot take place unless the Son of man is | 861 conversion of the Gentiles, which cannot take place unless the Son |
| 822 glorified through his passion and resurrection. And this is what he asserts, <b>Truly, | 862 of man is glorified through his passion and resurrection. And this |
| 823 truly, I say to you, unless a grain of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it | 863 is what he asserts, <b>Truly, truly, I say to you, unless a grain |
| 824 remains alone</b>. In regard to the literal sense of this text, it should be | 864 of wheat falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone</b>. In |
| 825 noted that we use a grain of wheat either for bread or as a seed. In this text, | 865 regard to the literal sense of this text, it should be noted that |
| 826 we should understand that the wheat is taken as a seed, and not as the wheat | 866 we use a grain of wheat either for bread or as a seed. In this |
| 827 used for bread, for in the latter case it would never grow and bear fruit. He | 867 text, we should understand that the wheat is taken as a seed, and |
| 828 says, <b>dies</b>, not because it loses its strength, but because it is then | 868 not as the wheat used for bread, for in the latter case it would |
| 829 changed into something else: "What you sow does not come to life unless it | 869 never grow and bear fruit. He says, <b>dies</b>, not because it |
| 830 dies" (1 Cor 15:36). Now just as the word of God, so far as it is clothed in a | 870 loses its strength, but because it is then changed into something |
| 831 sound that can be heard, is a seed planted in a person's soul to produce the | 871 else: "What you sow does not come to life unless it dies" (1 Cor |
| 832 fruit of good works - "The seed is the word of God" (Lk 8:11) - so the Word of | 872 15:36). Now just as the word of God, so far as it is clothed in a |
| 833 God, clothed in flesh, is a seed sent into the world to bring forth a great | 873 sound that can be heard, is a seed planted in a person's soul to |
| 834 harvest; thus it is also compared to a grain of mustard seed, in Matthew | 874 produce the fruit of good works - "The seed is the word of God" (Lk |
| 835 (13:31). | 875 8:11) - so the Word of God, clothed in flesh, is a seed sent into |
| 836 | 876 the world to bring forth a great harvest; thus it is also compared |
| 837 <p>So Christ is saying: I have come as | 877 to a grain of mustard seed, in Matthew (13:31).</p> |
| 838 a seed, to bear fruit; and so I truly say to you, <b>unless a grain of wheat | 878 <p>So Christ is saying: I have come as a seed, to bear fruit; and |
| 839 falls into the earth and dies, it remains alone</b>, that is, unless I die, the | 879 so I truly say to you, <b>unless a grain of wheat falls into the |
| 840 fruit of the conversion of the Gentiles will not follow. He compares himself to | 880 earth and dies, it remains alone</b>, that is, unless I die, the |
| 841 a grain of wheat because the reason he came was to refresh and nourish our spirits, | 881 fruit of the conversion of the Gentiles will not follow. He |
| 842 which is principally done by bread made from wheat: "bread to strengthen man's | 882 compares himself to a grain of wheat because the reason he came was |
| 843 heart" (Ps 104:15); "The bread which I shall give for the life of the world is | 883 to refresh and nourish our spirits, which is principally done by |
| 844 my flesh" (6:51). | 884 bread made from wheat: "bread to strengthen man's heart" (Ps |
| 845 | 885 104:15); "The bread which I shall give for the life of the world is |
| 886 my flesh" (6:51).</p> | |
| 846 <p>1640 But were the Gentiles to be converted only through the | 887 <p>1640 But were the Gentiles to be converted only through the |
| 847 death of Christ? Considering God's power, they could have been converted | 888 death of Christ? Considering God's power, they could have been |
| 848 without it; but according to God's decree they were to be converted through the | 889 converted without it; but according to God's decree they were to be |
| 849 death of Christ as the more fitting way: "Without the shedding of blood there | 890 converted through the death of Christ as the more fitting way: |
| 850 is no forgiveness of sins," as is said in Hebrews (9:22); "if I do not go away, | 891 "Without the shedding of blood there is no forgiveness of sins," as |
| 851 the Counselor will not come to you" (16:7). | 892 is said in Hebrews (9:22); "if I do not go away, the Counselor will |
| 852 | 893 not come to you" (16:7).</p> |
| 853 <p>1641 The benefit produced by Christ's passion is given when | 894 <p>1641 The benefit produced by Christ's passion is given when he |
| 854 he says, <b>but if it dies, it bears much fruit</b>. He is saying in effect: | 895 says, <b>but if it dies, it bears much fruit</b>. He is saying in |
| 855 Unless this seed falls into the earth by the humiliation of the passion - "He | 896 effect: Unless this seed falls into the earth by the humiliation of |
| 856 humbled himself and became obedient unto death" (Phil 2:8) - there is no | 897 the passion - "He humbled himself and became obedient unto death" |
| 857 benefit, because <b>it remains alone. But if it dies</b>, that is, is put to | 898 (Phil 2:8) - there is no benefit, because <b>it remains alone. But |
| 858 death and slain by the Jews, <b>it bears much fruit</b>. | 899 if it dies</b>, that is, is put to death and slain by the Jews, |
| 859 | 900 <b>it bears much fruit</b>.</p> |
| 860 <p>The first of these fruits is the | 901 <p>The first of these fruits is the remission of sin: "This is all |
| 861 remission of sin: "This is all the fruit, that sin is taken away" [Is 27:9]. | 902 the fruit, that sin is taken away" [Is 27:9]. Truly, this fruit was |
| 862 Truly, this fruit was brought forth by the passion of Christ: "For Christ also | 903 brought forth by the passion of Christ: "For Christ also died for |
| 863 died for sins once for all, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might | 904 sins once for all, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might |
| 864 bring us to God" (1 Pet 3:18). The second of these fruits is the conversion of | 905 bring us to God" (1 Pet 3:18). The second of these fruits is the |
| 865 the Gentiles to God: "I appointed you that you should go and bear fruit and | 906 conversion of the Gentiles to God: "I appointed you that you should |
| 866 that your fruit should abide" (15:16). This fruit, too, was brought forth by | 907 go and bear fruit and that your fruit should abide" (15:16). This |
| 867 the passion of Christ: "And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw | 908 fruit, too, was brought forth by the passion of Christ: "And I, |
| 868 all men to myself" (12:32). A third fruit is the fruit of glory: "The fruit of | 909 when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to myself" |
| 869 good labors is renowned [i.e., glorious]" (Wis 3:15); "He who reaps receives | 910 (12:32). A third fruit is the fruit of glory: "The fruit of good |
| 870 wages, and gathers fruit for eternal life" (4:36). And again, the passion of | 911 labors is renowned [i.e., glorious]" (Wis 3:15); "He who reaps |
| 871 Christ produced this fruit: "We have confidence to enter the sanctuary by the | 912 receives wages, and gathers fruit for eternal life" (4:36). And |
| 872 blood of Jesus, by the new and living way which he opened for us through the | 913 again, the passion of Christ produced this fruit: "We have |
| 873 curtain, that is, through his flesh" (Heb 10:19-20). | 914 confidence to enter the sanctuary by the blood of Jesus, by the new |
| 874 | 915 and living way which he opened for us through the curtain, that is, |
| 875 <p>1642 Then he mentions the necessity for others to die, those | 916 through his flesh" (Heb 10:19-20).</p> |
| 876 who expose themselves to suffering for the love of Christ. First, he states the | 917 <p>1642 Then he mentions the necessity for others to die, those who |
| 877 necessity for their death; secondly, he encourages us to do this (v 26). | 918 expose themselves to suffering for the love of Christ. First, he |
| 878 Concerning the first he does two things: first, he states the necessity of | 919 states the necessity for their death; secondly, he encourages us to |
| 879 dying for the sake of Christ; secondly, he mentions the benefit this death | 920 do this (v 26). Concerning the first he does two things: first, he |
| 880 brings (v 25). | 921 states the necessity of dying for the sake of Christ; secondly, he |
| 881 | 922 mentions the benefit this death brings (v 25).</p> |
| 882 <p>1643 Now every one, as a matter of fact, loves his own life, | 923 <p>1643 Now every one, as a matter of fact, loves his own life, but |
| 883 but some love it absolutely, without qualification, and others love it | 924 some love it absolutely, without qualification, and others love it |
| 884 partially, in a qualified way. To love someone is to will good to that person; | 925 partially, in a qualified way. To love someone is to will good to |
| 885 so, to love one's own life is to will good to it. Therefore, one who wills what | 926 that person; so, to love one's own life is to will good to it. |
| 886 is good without qualification to his own life, loves it unqualifiedly; while | 927 Therefore, one who wills what is good without qualification to his |
| 887 one who wills his life some partial good loves it in a qualified way. Now the | 928 own life, loves it unqualifiedly; while one who wills his life some |
| 888 unqualified goods of life are those which make a life good, namely, the highest | 929 partial good loves it in a qualified way. Now the unqualified goods |
| 889 good, which is God. Thus, one who wills the divine and spiritual good to his | 930 of life are those which make a life good, namely, the highest good, |
| 890 life, loves it unqualifiedly; while one who wills it earthly goods, such as | 931 which is God. Thus, one who wills the divine and spiritual good to |
| 891 riches, honors and pleasures, and things of that sort, loves it in a qualified | 932 his life, loves it unqualifiedly; while one who wills it earthly |
| 892 way. "He who loves sin hates his own life" [Ps 10:5]; "If you allow your soul | 933 goods, such as riches, honors and pleasures, and things of that |
| 893 to take pleasure in base desire, it will make you the laughingstock of your | 934 sort, loves it in a qualified way. "He who loves sin hates his own |
| 894 enemies" (Sir 18:31).<a href="#_ftn20" name="_ftnref20">[20]</a> | 935 life" [Ps 10:5]; "If you allow your soul to take pleasure in base |
| 895 | 936 desire, it will make you the laughingstock of your enemies" (Sir |
| 896 <p>1644 This passage, therefore, can be understood in two ways. | 937 18:31).<a href="#_ftn20" name="_ftnref20" id= |
| 897 In one way, as saying, <b>he who loves his life</b>, unqualifiedly, that is, in | 938 "_ftnref20">[20]</a></p> |
| 898 regard to eternal goods, <b>loses it</b>, that is, exposes it to death for | 939 <p>1644 This passage, therefore, can be understood in two ways. In |
| 899 Christ. But this is not the true sense. Accordingly it means, <b>he who loves | 940 one way, as saying, <b>he who loves his life</b>, unqualifiedly, |
| 900 his life</b>, in a qualified way, that is, in regard to temporal goods, <b>loses | 941 that is, in regard to eternal goods, <b>loses it</b>, that is, |
| 901 it</b>, unqualifiedly: "For what will it profit a man, if he gains the whole | 942 exposes it to death for Christ. But this is not the true sense. |
| 902 world and forfeits his life?" (Mt 16:26). That this is the true meaning is | 943 Accordingly it means, <b>he who loves his life</b>, in a qualified |
| 903 shown from the statement which follows: <b>he who hates his life in this world | 944 way, that is, in regard to temporal goods, <b>loses it</b>, |
| 904 will keep it for eternal life</b>. Therefore, <b>he who loves his life</b>, in | 945 unqualifiedly: "For what will it profit a man, if he gains the |
| 905 this world, that is, as to worldly goods, <b>loses it</b> as to eternal goods: | 946 whole world and forfeits his life?" (Mt 16:26). That this is the |
| 906 "Woe to you that laugh now, for you shall mourn and weep," as we read in Luke | 947 true meaning is shown from the statement which follows: <b>he who |
| 907 (6:25); "Son, remember that you in your lifetime received your good things, and | 948 hates his life in this world will keep it for eternal life</b>. |
| 908 Lazarus in like manner evil things; but now he is comforted here, and you are | 949 Therefore, <b>he who loves his life</b>, in this world, that is, as |
| 909 in anguish" (Lk 16:25). | 950 to worldly goods, <b>loses it</b> as to eternal goods: "Woe to you |
| 910 | 951 that laugh now, for you shall mourn and weep," as we read in Luke |
| 952 (6:25); "Son, remember that you in your lifetime received your good | |
| 953 things, and Lazarus in like manner evil things; but now he is | |
| 954 comforted here, and you are in anguish" (Lk 16:25).</p> | |
| 911 <p>1645 The benefit produced by this death is asserted when he | 955 <p>1645 The benefit produced by this death is asserted when he |
| 912 says, <b>and he who hates his life in this world</b>, that is, he who denies | 956 says, <b>and he who hates his life in this world</b>, that is, he |
| 913 his own life's present goods, and endures, for God, things that seem evil in | 957 who denies his own life's present goods, and endures, for God, |
| 914 this world, <b>will keep it for eternal life</b>: "Blessed are those who are | 958 things that seem evil in this world, <b>will keep it for eternal |
| 915 persecuted for righteousness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven" (Mt | 959 life</b>: "Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness' |
| 916 5:10); "If any one comes to me and does not hate his own father and mother…yes, | 960 sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven" (Mt 5:10); "If any one |
| 917 and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple," as we read in Luke (14:26). | 961 comes to me and does not hate his own father and mother…yes, |
| 918 | 962 and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple," as we read in |
| 919 <p>Note that what was said above about | 963 Luke (14:26).</p> |
| 920 the grain of wheat is in keeping with this teaching. For just as Christ was | 964 <p>Note that what was said above about the grain of wheat is in |
| 921 sent into the world as a seed that was to bear fruit, so whatever temporal | 965 keeping with this teaching. For just as Christ was sent into the |
| 922 goods are given to us in this life by God are not given to us as fruit, but | 966 world as a seed that was to bear fruit, so whatever temporal goods |
| 923 rather that by their means we may obtain the fruit of an eternal reward. | 967 are given to us in this life by God are not given to us as fruit, |
| 924 Indeed, our very life is a temporal gift from God to us. Therefore, anyone who | 968 but rather that by their means we may obtain the fruit of an |
| 925 exposes it for Christ bears much fruit. Such a one, therefore, hates his own | 969 eternal reward. Indeed, our very life is a temporal gift from God |
| 926 life, that is, he exposes his own life, and sows, for the sake of Christ, to | 970 to us. Therefore, anyone who exposes it for Christ bears much |
| 927 gain life everlasting: "He that goes forth weeping, bearing seed for sowing, | 971 fruit. Such a one, therefore, hates his own life, that is, he |
| 928 shall come home with shouts of joy, bringing his sheaves with him" (Ps 126:6). | 972 exposes his own life, and sows, for the sake of Christ, to gain |
| 929 And the same is true of those who risk their wealth and other goods for the | 973 life everlasting: "He that goes forth weeping, bearing seed for |
| 930 sake of Christ, and share them with others, to obtain life everlasting: "He who | 974 sowing, shall come home with shouts of joy, bringing his sheaves |
| 931 sows bountifully will also reap bountifully" (2 Cor 9:6). | 975 with him" (Ps 126:6). And the same is true of those who risk their |
| 932 | 976 wealth and other goods for the sake of Christ, and share them with |
| 977 others, to obtain life everlasting: "He who sows bountifully will | |
| 978 also reap bountifully" (2 Cor 9:6).</p> | |
| 933 <p>1646 Now because it seems difficult for one to hate his own | 979 <p>1646 Now because it seems difficult for one to hate his own |
| 934 life, our Lord encourages us to do this, saying, <b>If any one serves me, he | 980 life, our Lord encourages us to do this, saying, <b>If any one |
| 935 must follow me</b>. First, his encouragement is given; secondly, the reason for | 981 serves me, he must follow me</b>. First, his encouragement is |
| 936 this encouragement (v 26b). | 982 given; secondly, the reason for this encouragement (v 26b).</p> |
| 937 | |
| 938 <p>1647 In regard to the first he does three things. First, he | 983 <p>1647 In regard to the first he does three things. First, he |
| 939 describes his faithful; secondly, he urges them to imitate him; thirdly, he | 984 describes his faithful; secondly, he urges them to imitate him; |
| 940 indicates the reward of those who imitate him. | 985 thirdly, he indicates the reward of those who imitate him.</p> |
| 941 | 986 <p>Observe, in regard to the first, the dignity of Christ's |
| 942 <p>Observe, in regard to the first, | 987 faithful, for they are the ministers or servants of Christ: "Are |
| 943 the dignity of Christ's faithful, for they are the ministers or servants of | 988 they ministers of Christ? So am I" [2 Cor 11:23]. Thus, those serve |
| 944 Christ: "Are they ministers of Christ? So am I" [2 Cor 11:23]. Thus, those | 989 Christ who seek the things of Christ; but those who seek their own |
| 945 serve Christ who seek the things of Christ; but those who seek their own | 990 advantage are not servants of Christ, but servants of themselves: |
| 946 advantage are not servants of Christ, but servants of themselves: "They all | 991 "They all seek after their own interests, not those of Jesus |
| 947 seek after their own interests, not those of Jesus Christ" (Phil 2:21). Priests | 992 Christ" (Phil 2:21). Priests are servants inasmuch as they |
| 948 are servants inasmuch as they administer the sacraments to the faithful: "This | 993 administer the sacraments to the faithful: "This is how one should |
| 949 is how one should regard us, as servants of Christ and stewards of the | 994 regard us, as servants of Christ and stewards of the mysteries of |
| 950 mysteries of God" (1 Cor 4:1). Again, every one of the faithful who keeps the | 995 God" (1 Cor 4:1). Again, every one of the faithful who keeps the |
| 951 commandments of Christ is his servant: "Let us act in all circumstances as | 996 commandments of Christ is his servant: "Let us act in all |
| 952 God's ministers" [2 Cor 6:4]. | 997 circumstances as God's ministers" [2 Cor 6:4].</p> |
| 953 | 998 <p>In regard to the second, observe the glory and grandeur of the |
| 954 <p>In regard to the second, observe | 999 faithful of Christ, for he says, <b>he must follow me</b>. This is |
| 955 the glory and grandeur of the faithful of Christ, for he says, <b>he must | 1000 like saying: We follow our masters, whom we serve. Therefore, <b>If |
| 956 follow me</b>. This is like saying: We follow our masters, whom we serve. | 1001 anyone serves me, he must follow me</b>, so that just as I undergo |
| 957 Therefore, <b>If anyone serves me, he must follow me</b>, so that just as I | 1002 death so that I might bear much fruit, so also my servant. Now to |
| 958 undergo death so that I might bear much fruit, so also my servant. Now to | 1003 follow Christ is a great glory: "It is a great glory to follow the |
| 959 follow Christ is a great glory: "It is a great glory to follow the Lord" [Sir | 1004 Lord" [Sir 23:38]; "My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and |
| 960 23:38]; "My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they follow me" (10:27). | 1005 they follow me" (10:27).</p> |
| 961 | 1006 <p>In regard to the third, note the beatitude of the faithful, for |
| 962 <p>In regard to the third, note the | 1007 <b>where I am</b>, not only in the place, but also as regards the |
| 963 beatitude of the faithful, for <b>where I am</b>, not only in the place, but | 1008 sharing of glory, <b>there shall my servant be also</b>: "Wherever |
| 964 also as regards the sharing of glory, <b>there shall my servant be also</b>: | 1009 the body is, there the eagles will be gathered together" (Mt |
| 965 "Wherever the body is, there the eagles will be gathered together" (Mt 24:28); | 1010 24:28); "He who conquers, I will grant him to sit with me on my |
| 966 "He who conquers, I will grant him to sit with me on my throne" (Rev 3:21). | 1011 throne" (Rev 3:21).</p> |
| 967 | 1012 <p>1648 The reason for this encouragement is given when he says, |
| 968 <p>1648 The reason for this encouragement is given when he | 1013 <b>if any one serves me, the Father will honor him</b>, for the |
| 969 says, <b>if any one serves me, the Father will honor him</b>, for the Father | 1014 Father honors anyone who serves Christ. Now above we have read: |
| 970 honors anyone who serves Christ. Now above we have read: "that all may honor the | 1015 "that all may honor the Son, even as they honor the Father" (5:23). |
| 971 Son, even as they honor the Father" (5:23). Thus, it is the same to honor the | 1016 Thus, it is the same to honor the Son and to honor the Father. But |
| 972 Son and to honor the Father. But the Father says, "Those who honor me, I will | 1017 the Father says, "Those who honor me, I will honor" (1 Sam 2:31). |
| 973 honor" (1 Sam 2:31). Thus, the Father of Jesus will honor one who ministers to | 1018 Thus, the Father of Jesus will honor one who ministers to Jesus, |
| 974 Jesus, not seeking his own, but the things of Jesus Christ. Jesus did not say, | 1019 not seeking his own, but the things of Jesus Christ. Jesus did not |
| 975 "I will honor him," but <b>the Father will honor him</b>, because these people | 1020 say, "I will honor him," but <b>the Father will honor him</b>, |
| 976 did not think at this time that he was equal to the Father. | 1021 because these people did not think at this time that he was equal |
| 977 | 1022 to the Father.</p> |
| 978 <p>Or, it might be said that Jesus | 1023 <p>Or, it might be said that Jesus said this to show how intimately |
| 979 said this to show how intimately his servants are related to him, inasmuch as | 1024 his servants are related to him, inasmuch as they will be honored |
| 980 they will be honored by the same one who honors the Son. For the honor the Son | 1025 by the same one who honors the Son. For the honor the Son has by |
| 981 has by his nature, they will have by grace. So Augustine says: "An adopted son | 1026 his nature, they will have by grace. So Augustine says: "An adopted |
| 982 can receive no greater honor than to be where the only Son is."<a href="#_ftn21" | 1027 son can receive no greater honor than to be where the only Son |
| 983 name="_ftnref21">[21]</a> | 1028 is."<a href="#_ftn21" name="_ftnref21" id="_ftnref21">[21]</a> "For |
| 984 "For those whom he foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the image of | 1029 those whom he foreknew he also predestined to be conformed to the |
| 985 his Son, in order that he might be the first-born among many brethren" (Rom | 1030 image of his Son, in order that he might be the first-born among |
| 986 8:29). | 1031 many brethren" (Rom 8:29).<br /> |
| 987 <BR><BR><BR> | 1032 <br /> |
| 988 <p align=center><b>LECTURE 5 | 1033 <br /></p> |
| 989 | 1034 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE 5</b></p> |
| 990 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>27 "Now is my soul troubled. And what shall I say? | 1035 <blockquote> |
| 991 'Father, save me from this hour'? No, for this purpose I have come to this | 1036 <p><b>27 "Now is my soul troubled. And what shall I say? 'Father, |
| 992 hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name." Then a voice came from heaven, "I have | 1037 save me from this hour'? No, for this purpose I have come to this |
| 993 glorified it, and I will glorify it again." 29 The crowd standing by heard it | 1038 hour. 28 Father, glorify thy name." Then a voice came from heaven, |
| 994 and said that it had thundered. Others said, "An angel has spoken to him." 30 | 1039 "I have glorified it, and I will glorify it again." 29 The crowd |
| 995 Jesus answered, "This voice has come for your sake, not for mine. 31 Now is the | 1040 standing by heard it and said that it had thundered. Others said, |
| 996 judgment of this world, now shall the ruler of this world be cast out; 32 and | 1041 "An angel has spoken to him." 30 Jesus answered, "This voice has |
| 997 I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to myself." 33 He said | 1042 come for your sake, not for mine. 31 Now is the judgment of this |
| 998 this to show by what death he was to die.<a href="#_ftn22" name="_ftnref22" | 1043 world, now shall the ruler of this world be cast out; 32 and I, |
| 999 title="">[22]</b></a></BLOCKQUOTE> | 1044 when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all men to myself." |
| 1000 | 1045 33 He said this to show by what death he was to die.<a href= |
| 1001 <p>1649 Above, we saw the glory shown to Christ by various | 1046 "#_ftn22" name="_ftnref22" title="" id="_ftnref22">[22]</a></b></p> |
| 1002 types of people; here the Evangelist considers the glory shown to Christ by | 1047 </blockquote> |
| 1003 God. First, he mentions that Christ asked for glory; secondly, the promise of | 1048 <p>1649 Above, we saw the glory shown to Christ by various types of |
| 1004 glory is made (v 28b). Concerning the first he does two things. First, the | 1049 people; here the Evangelist considers the glory shown to Christ by |
| 1005 interior state of Christ is given; secondly, he mentions the request made by | 1050 God. First, he mentions that Christ asked for glory; secondly, the |
| 1006 Christ. | 1051 promise of glory is made (v 28b). Concerning the first he does two |
| 1007 | 1052 things. First, the interior state of Christ is given; secondly, he |
| 1008 <p>1650 Note, in regard to the first, that it seems incongruous | 1053 mentions the request made by Christ.</p> |
| 1009 for Christ to be saying, <b>Now is my soul troubled</b>, for he had urged his | 1054 <p>1650 Note, in regard to the first, that it seems incongruous for |
| 1010 faithful to hate their own lives in this world; but with his own death near at | 1055 Christ to be saying, <b>Now is my soul troubled</b>, for he had |
| 1011 hand, we hear the Lord himself saying, <b>Now is my soul troubled</b>. This | 1056 urged his faithful to hate their own lives in this world; but with |
| 1012 leads Augustine to say: "O Lord, You command my soul to follow. But I see your | 1057 his own death near at hand, we hear the Lord himself saying, <b>Now |
| 1013 own soul troubled. What support shall I seek, if the rock crumbles?"<a | 1058 is my soul troubled</b>. This leads Augustine to say: "O Lord, You |
| 1014 href="#_ftn23" name="_ftnref23">[23]</a> | 1059 command my soul to follow. But I see your own soul troubled. What |
| 1015 Thus we must first examine this troubled state of Christ, and secondly, why he | 1060 support shall I seek, if the rock crumbles?"<a href="#_ftn23" name= |
| 1016 willed to undergo it. | 1061 "_ftnref23" id="_ftnref23">[23]</a> Thus we must first examine this |
| 1017 | 1062 troubled state of Christ, and secondly, why he willed to undergo |
| 1018 <p>1651 As to the first, we should note that, properly | 1063 it.</p> |
| 1019 speaking, a thing is said to be troubled when it is greatly agitated. Hence | 1064 <p>1651 As to the first, we should note that, properly speaking, a |
| 1020 when the sea is very agitated it is said to be troubled. And so whenever a | 1065 thing is said to be troubled when it is greatly agitated. Hence |
| 1021 thing oversteps the bounds of its repose and tranquility, it is said to be | 1066 when the sea is very agitated it is said to be troubled. And so |
| 1022 troubled. Now in the human soul there is a sentient area and a rational area. | 1067 whenever a thing oversteps the bounds of its repose and |
| 1023 The sensitive area of the soul is troubled when it becomes strongly affected by | 1068 tranquility, it is said to be troubled. Now in the human soul there |
| 1024 certain movements. For example, when it is contracted by fear, raised up by | 1069 is a sentient area and a rational area. The sensitive area of the |
| 1025 hope, dilated by joy, or otherwise affected by one or other of the emotions. | 1070 soul is troubled when it becomes strongly affected by certain |
| 1026 Sometimes this perturbation remains within the bounds of reason, and sometimes | 1071 movements. For example, when it is contracted by fear, raised up by |
| 1027 it exceeds the bounds or reason, namely, when the reason itself is troubled. | 1072 hope, dilated by joy, or otherwise affected by one or other of the |
| 1028 And although this latter condition quite often occurs in us, it is not found in | 1073 emotions. Sometimes this perturbation remains within the bounds of |
| 1029 Christ, since he is the Wisdom of the Father. Indeed, it is not found in any | 1074 reason, and sometimes it exceeds the bounds or reason, namely, when |
| 1030 wise person; thus the Stoic tenet that one who is wise is not troubled, that | 1075 the reason itself is troubled. And although this latter condition |
| 1031 is, in his reason. | 1076 quite often occurs in us, it is not found in Christ, since he is |
| 1032 | 1077 the Wisdom of the Father. Indeed, it is not found in any wise |
| 1033 <p>Accordingly, the meaning of <b>Now | 1078 person; thus the Stoic tenet that one who is wise is not troubled, |
| 1034 is my soul troubled</b>, is this: My soul is affected by the emotions of fear | 1079 that is, in his reason.</p> |
| 1035 and sadness in its sentient part; but these emotions do not trouble my reason, | 1080 <p>Accordingly, the meaning of <b>Now is my soul troubled</b>, is |
| 1036 and it does not abandon its own order. "He began to be greatly distressed and | 1081 this: My soul is affected by the emotions of fear and sadness in |
| 1037 troubled" (Mk 14:33). | 1082 its sentient part; but these emotions do not trouble my reason, and |
| 1038 | 1083 it does not abandon its own order. "He began to be greatly |
| 1039 <p>Such emotions, however, exist in us | 1084 distressed and troubled" (Mk 14:33).</p> |
| 1040 otherwise than in Christ. In us, they arise from necessity, insofar as we are | 1085 <p>Such emotions, however, exist in us otherwise than in Christ. In |
| 1041 moved and affected from without, as it were. But in Christ, they are not from | 1086 us, they arise from necessity, insofar as we are moved and affected |
| 1042 necessity, but from the command of reason, since there was never any emotion in | 1087 from without, as it were. But in Christ, they are not from |
| 1043 him except that which he himself aroused. For in Christ the lower powers were | 1088 necessity, but from the command of reason, since there was never |
| 1044 subject to his reason so perfectly that they could not act or undergo anything | 1089 any emotion in him except that which he himself aroused. For in |
| 1045 except what reason appointed for them. Thus as was said above [11:33]: "he was | 1090 Christ the lower powers were subject to his reason so perfectly |
| 1046 deeply moved in spirit and troubled himself"; "You have moved the earth," that | 1091 that they could not act or undergo anything except what reason |
| 1047 is, human nature, "and troubled it" [Ps 59:4]. And so the soul of Christ was | 1092 appointed for them. Thus as was said above [11:33]: "he was deeply |
| 1048 troubled in such a way that its perturbation was not opposed to reason, but | 1093 moved in spirit and troubled himself"; "You have moved the earth," |
| 1049 according to the order of reason. | 1094 that is, human nature, "and troubled it" [Ps 59:4]. And so the soul |
| 1050 | 1095 of Christ was troubled in such a way that its perturbation was not |
| 1051 <p>1652 In regard to the second point, note that Christ willed | 1096 opposed to reason, but according to the order of reason.</p> |
| 1052 to be troubled for two reasons. First, to show us a doctrine of the faith, that | 1097 <p>1652 In regard to the second point, note that Christ willed to |
| 1053 is, the truth of his human nature. Accordingly, as his passion was drawing | 1098 be troubled for two reasons. First, to show us a doctrine of the |
| 1054 near, he did everything in a human way. Secondly, he wanted to be an example | 1099 faith, that is, the truth of his human nature. Accordingly, as his |
| 1055 for us. For if he had remained unmoved and had felt no emotions in his soul, he | 1100 passion was drawing near, he did everything in a human way. |
| 1056 would not have been a satisfactory example of how we should face death. And so | 1101 Secondly, he wanted to be an example for us. For if he had remained |
| 1057 he willed to be troubled in order that when we are troubled at the prospect of | 1102 unmoved and had felt no emotions in his soul, he would not have |
| 1058 death, we will not refuse to endure it, we will not run away: "For we have not | 1103 been a satisfactory example of how we should face death. And so he |
| 1059 a high priest who is unable to sympathize with our weakness, but one who in | 1104 willed to be troubled in order that when we are troubled at the |
| 1060 every respect has been tempted as we are, yet without sinning" (Heb 4:15). | 1105 prospect of death, we will not refuse to endure it, we will not run |
| 1061 | 1106 away: "For we have not a high priest who is unable to sympathize |
| 1062 <p>1653 The relationship of this with what came before is clear. | 1107 with our weakness, but one who in every respect has been tempted as |
| 1063 He encouraged his disciples to suffer when he said: "He who hates his life in | 1108 we are, yet without sinning" (Heb 4:15).</p> |
| 1064 this world will keep it for eternal life." But some might say to him: "Lord, | 1109 <p>1653 The relationship of this with what came before is clear. He |
| 1065 you can calmly discuss and philosophize about death because you are above human | 1110 encouraged his disciples to suffer when he said: "He who hates his |
| 1066 sorrows, and death does not trouble you." It was to counter this that he willed | 1111 life in this world will keep it for eternal life." But some might |
| 1067 to be troubled. This disturbance in Christ was natural: for just as the soul | 1112 say to him: "Lord, you can calmly discuss and philosophize about |
| 1068 naturally loves union with its body, so it naturally shrinks separation from | 1113 death because you are above human sorrows, and death does not |
| 1069 it, especially since the reason of Christ allowed his soul and its inferior | 1114 trouble you." It was to counter this that he willed to be troubled. |
| 1070 powers to act in their own proper way. | 1115 This disturbance in Christ was natural: for just as the soul |
| 1071 | 1116 naturally loves union with its body, so it naturally shrinks |
| 1117 separation from it, especially since the reason of Christ allowed | |
| 1118 his soul and its inferior powers to act in their own proper | |
| 1119 way.</p> | |
| 1072 <p>1654 Again, when he said, <b>Now is my soul troubled</b>, he | 1120 <p>1654 Again, when he said, <b>Now is my soul troubled</b>, he |
| 1073 refuted the error of Arius and Apollinaris. For they said that Christ did not | 1121 refuted the error of Arius and Apollinaris. For they said that |
| 1074 have a soul, and in place of his soul they substituted the Word. | 1122 Christ did not have a soul, and in place of his soul they |
| 1075 | 1123 substituted the Word.</p> |
| 1076 <p>1655 Then our Lord makes his petition for glory, saying, <b>And | 1124 <p>1655 Then our Lord makes his petition for glory, saying, <b>And |
| 1077 what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour</b> [understood here not as a | 1125 what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour</b> [understood |
| 1078 question, but as a petition]. Here our Lord takes upon himself the emotions of | 1126 here not as a question, but as a petition]. Here our Lord takes |
| 1079 one who is troubled. And acting as one troubled, he does four things in his | 1127 upon himself the emotions of one who is troubled. And acting as one |
| 1080 petition. First, he poses a question, as one does when deliberating about what | 1128 troubled, he does four things in his petition. First, he poses a |
| 1081 is to be done; secondly, he makes a request which arises from a certain | 1129 question, as one does when deliberating about what is to be done; |
| 1082 inclination; thirdly, he rejects this inclination for a particular reason; and | 1130 secondly, he makes a request which arises from a certain |
| 1083 fourthly, he makes another request that arises from a different inclination. | 1131 inclination; thirdly, he rejects this inclination for a particular |
| 1084 | 1132 reason; and fourthly, he makes another request that arises from a |
| 1085 <p>1656 He poses this question as one does when in doubt, | 1133 different inclination.</p> |
| 1086 because it is natural to deliberate about what to do when one is perplexed. So | 1134 <p>1656 He poses this question as one does when in doubt, because |
| 1087 the Philosopher says in his <i>Rhetoric</i> that fear makes a person take | 1135 it is natural to deliberate about what to do when one is perplexed. |
| 1088 counsel.<a href="#_ftn24" name="_ftnref24">[24]</a> Thus, after mentioning | 1136 So the Philosopher says in his <i>Rhetoric</i> that fear makes a |
| 1089 that he is troubled, Christ at once adds, <b>And what shall I say? </b>It is | 1137 person take counsel.<a href="#_ftn24" name="_ftnref24" id= |
| 1090 the same as saying: "What shall I do in my trouble." Something like this is met | 1138 "_ftnref24">[24]</a> Thus, after mentioning that he is troubled, |
| 1091 in Psalm 55 (v 5): "Fear and trembling came upon me," and then follows, "O that | 1139 Christ at once adds, <b>And what shall I say?</b> It is the same as |
| 1092 I had wings like a dove! I would fly away and be at rest." For both the | 1140 saying: "What shall I do in my trouble." Something like this is met |
| 1093 perplexed and the emotionally disturbed are weighed down and look for help to | 1141 in Psalm 55 (v 5): "Fear and trembling came upon me," and then |
| 1094 relieve themselves. | 1142 follows, "O that I had wings like a dove! I would fly away and be |
| 1095 | 1143 at rest." For both the perplexed and the emotionally disturbed are |
| 1096 <p>1657 He makes his petition, arising from a certain | 1144 weighed down and look for help to relieve themselves.</p> |
| 1097 inclination, because when one is hesitant about what he should do, he ought to | 1145 <p>1657 He makes his petition, arising from a certain inclination, |
| 1098 turn to God: "We do not know what to do, but our eyes are upon thee" (2 Chron | 1146 because when one is hesitant about what he should do, he ought to |
| 1099 20:12); "I have lifted up my eyes to the mountains from whence help will come | 1147 turn to God: "We do not know what to do, but our eyes are upon |
| 1100 to me" [Ps 120:1]. And so, turning to the Father, he says, <b>Father save me</b>, | 1148 thee" (2 Chron 20:12); "I have lifted up my eyes to the mountains |
| 1101 that is, from the sufferings which await me at the hour of my passion: "Save | 1149 from whence help will come to me" [Ps 120:1]. And so, turning to |
| 1102 me, O God! For the waters have come up to my neck" (Ps 69:1). According to | 1150 the Father, he says, <b>Father save me</b>, that is, from the |
| 1103 Augustine, what our Lord says here - <b>Now is my soul troubled</b> and <b>Father, | 1151 sufferings which await me at the hour of my passion: "Save me, O |
| 1104 save me </b>- is the same as what he says in Matthew (26:38): "My soul is very | 1152 God! For the waters have come up to my neck" (Ps 69:1). According |
| 1105 sorrowful, even to death."<a href="#_ftn25" name="_ftnref25">[25]</a> | 1153 to Augustine, what our Lord says here - <b>Now is my soul |
| 1106 | 1154 troubled</b> and <b>Father, save me</b> - is the same as what he |
| 1107 <p>1658 Note that this petition is not made as though it arose | 1155 says in Matthew (26:38): "My soul is very sorrowful, even to |
| 1108 from the inclination of reason; rather, reason is speaking as an advocate of | 1156 death."<a href="#_ftn25" name="_ftnref25" id= |
| 1109 the natural inclination not to die. And so in this petition reason is pointing | 1157 "_ftnref25">[25]</a></p> |
| 1110 out the impulse of a natural inclination. | 1158 <p>1658 Note that this petition is not made as though it arose from |
| 1111 | 1159 the inclination of reason; rather, reason is speaking as an |
| 1112 <p>This explanation solves a question | 1160 advocate of the natural inclination not to die. And so in this |
| 1113 which is frequently raised. For we read: "In all things he was heard for his | 1161 petition reason is pointing out the impulse of a natural |
| 1114 reverence" [Heb 5:7]; and yet in this case, Christ was not heard. The answer to | 1162 inclination.</p> |
| 1115 this is that Christ was heard in those matters in which his petition came from | 1163 <p>This explanation solves a question which is frequently raised. |
| 1116 reason itself and which he intended to be granted. But the petition he made | 1164 For we read: "In all things he was heard for his reverence" [Heb |
| 1117 here did not come from reason, nor was it intended to be granted, rather, it | 1165 5:7]; and yet in this case, Christ was not heard. The answer to |
| 1118 expressed a natural inclination. Thus Chrysostom reads it as a question, that | 1166 this is that Christ was heard in those matters in which his |
| 1119 is, as: <b>And what shall I say? </b>Shall I say, <b>Father, save me from this | 1167 petition came from reason itself and which he intended to be |
| 1120 hour?</b> It is the same as saying: "No! I will not say this."<a href="#_ftn26" | 1168 granted. But the petition he made here did not come from reason, |
| 1121 name="_ftnref26">[26]</a> | 1169 nor was it intended to be granted, rather, it expressed a natural |
| 1122 | 1170 inclination. Thus Chrysostom reads it as a question, that is, as: |
| 1171 <b>And what shall I say?</b> Shall I say, <b>Father, save me from | |
| 1172 this hour?</b> It is the same as saying: "No! I will not say | |
| 1173 this."<a href="#_ftn26" name="_ftnref26" id= | |
| 1174 "_ftnref26">[26]</a></p> | |
| 1123 <p>1659 Yet Christ rejects this petition, which arose from an | 1175 <p>1659 Yet Christ rejects this petition, which arose from an |
| 1124 inclination of the natural appetite, when he says, <b>No, for this purpose I | 1176 inclination of the natural appetite, when he says, <b>No, for this |
| 1125 have come to this hour</b>. It is the same as saying: It is not right that I be | 1177 purpose I have come to this hour</b>. It is the same as saying: It |
| 1126 freed from this time of suffering, because I came to suffer; and not as | 1178 is not right that I be freed from this time of suffering, because I |
| 1127 compelled by the necessity of fate or forced by the violence of me, but by | 1179 came to suffer; and not as compelled by the necessity of fate or |
| 1128 willingly offering myself: "He was offered because it was his own will" [Is | 1180 forced by the violence of me, but by willingly offering myself: "He |
| 1129 53:7]; "No ones take it," my life, "from me, but I lay it down of my own | 1181 was offered because it was his own will" [Is 53:7]; "No ones take |
| 1130 accord" (10:18). | 1182 it," my life, "from me, but I lay it down of my own accord" |
| 1131 | 1183 (10:18).</p> |
| 1132 <p>1660 Now his reason proposes its own petition when he says, <b>Father, | 1184 <p>1660 Now his reason proposes its own petition when he says, |
| 1133 glorify thy name. Thy name</b> can be understood in two ways. First, it can | 1185 <b>Father, glorify thy name. Thy name</b> can be understood in two |
| 1134 mean the Son himself. For a name (<i>nomen</i>) - which comes from the word for | 1186 ways. First, it can mean the Son himself. For a name (<i>nomen</i>) |
| 1135 knowledge or being known (<i>notitia</i>) - is like a sign (<i>notamen</i>). | 1187 - which comes from the word for knowledge or being known |
| 1136 Thus a name is what manifests a thing. Now the Son manifests the Father: | 1188 (<i>notitia</i>) - is like a sign (<i>notamen</i>). Thus a name is |
| 1137 "Father…I have manifested thy name" (17:6). We read of this name: "Behold, the | 1189 what manifests a thing. Now the Son manifests the Father: |
| 1138 name of the Lord comes from far" (Is 30:27). So the meaning in this: <b>Father, | 1190 "Father…I have manifested thy name" (17:6). We read of this |
| 1139 glorify thy name</b>, that is, your Son: "And now, Father, glorify thou me in | 1191 name: "Behold, the name of the Lord comes from far" (Is 30:27). So |
| 1140 thy own presence with the glory which I had with thee before the world was | 1192 the meaning in this: <b>Father, glorify thy name</b>, that is, your |
| 1141 made" (17:5). Or, the name of the Lord indicates the knowledge which men have | 1193 Son: "And now, Father, glorify thou me in thy own presence with the |
| 1142 of the Father, then the meaning is, <b>Father, glorify thy name</b>, that is, | 1194 glory which I had with thee before the world was made" (17:5). Or, |
| 1143 do what is for the glory of your name. Yet it comes to the same thing, because | 1195 the name of the Lord indicates the knowledge which men have of the |
| 1144 when the Son is glorified the name of the Father is glorified. He says this | 1196 Father, then the meaning is, <b>Father, glorify thy name</b>, that |
| 1145 because the Son was going to be glorified by his passion: "He became obedient," | 1197 is, do what is for the glory of your name. Yet it comes to the same |
| 1146 to the Father, "unto death, even death on a cross. Therefore, God has highly | 1198 thing, because when the Son is glorified the name of the Father is |
| 1147 exalted him" (Phil 2:8). | 1199 glorified. He says this because the Son was going to be glorified |
| 1148 | 1200 by his passion: "He became obedient," to the Father, "unto death, |
| 1149 <p>He is saying here in effect: By the | 1201 even death on a cross. Therefore, God has highly exalted him" (Phil |
| 1150 desire of nature I ask to be saved, but my reason asks that your name be glorified, | 1202 2:8).</p> |
| 1151 that is, that the Son suffer, because it was by the passion of Christ that men | 1203 <p>He is saying here in effect: By the desire of nature I ask to be |
| 1152 were to receive their knowledge of God and glorify him. For before the passion | 1204 saved, but my reason asks that your name be glorified, that is, |
| 1153 God was known only in Judea, and his name was great in Israel; but after the | 1205 that the Son suffer, because it was by the passion of Christ that |
| 1154 passion, God's name was glorified even among the Gentiles. | 1206 men were to receive their knowledge of God and glorify him. For |
| 1155 | 1207 before the passion God was known only in Judea, and his name was |
| 1156 <p>1661 Then when the Evangelist says, <b>Then a voice came | 1208 great in Israel; but after the passion, God's name was glorified |
| 1157 from heaven</b>, the promise of glory is given. First, the voice promising | 1209 even among the Gentiles.</p> |
| 1158 glory is heard; secondly, the crowd expresses its opinion (v 29); lastly, the | 1210 <p>1661 Then when the Evangelist says, <b>Then a voice came from |
| 1159 meaning of the voice is explained (v 30). | 1211 heaven</b>, the promise of glory is given. First, the voice |
| 1160 | 1212 promising glory is heard; secondly, the crowd expresses its opinion |
| 1213 (v 29); lastly, the meaning of the voice is explained (v 30).</p> | |
| 1161 <p>1662 With regard to the first, he says, <b>Then a voice came | 1214 <p>1662 With regard to the first, he says, <b>Then a voice came |
| 1162 from heaven</b>. This is the voice of God the Father. It was the same voice | 1215 from heaven</b>. This is the voice of God the Father. It was the |
| 1163 that was heard when Christ was baptized, "This is my beloved Son" (Mt 3:17), | 1216 same voice that was heard when Christ was baptized, "This is my |
| 1164 and at his transfiguration (Mt 17:5). Although every voice of this kind was | 1217 beloved Son" (Mt 3:17), and at his transfiguration (Mt 17:5). |
| 1165 formed by the power of the entire Trinity, this was specifically formed to | 1218 Although every voice of this kind was formed by the power of the |
| 1166 represent the person of the Father; thus it is referred to as the voice of the | 1219 entire Trinity, this was specifically formed to represent the |
| 1167 Father. In a similar manner the dove was formed by the entire Trinity to | 1220 person of the Father; thus it is referred to as the voice of the |
| 1168 signify the person of the Holy Spirit. And again, the body of Christ was formed | 1221 Father. In a similar manner the dove was formed by the entire |
| 1169 by the entire Trinity, but specifically assumed by the person of the Word | 1222 Trinity to signify the person of the Holy Spirit. And again, the |
| 1170 because it had been formed to be united to him. | 1223 body of Christ was formed by the entire Trinity, but specifically |
| 1171 | 1224 assumed by the person of the Word because it had been formed to be |
| 1172 <p>This voice, then, does two things. | 1225 united to him.</p> |
| 1173 First, it reveals the past, when saying, <b>I have glorified it</b>, that is, I | 1226 <p>This voice, then, does two things. First, it reveals the past, |
| 1174 have begotten you as glorious from all eternity, because the Son is a certain | 1227 when saying, <b>I have glorified it</b>, that is, I have begotten |
| 1175 glory and splendor of the Father: "For she [Wisdom] is a reflection of eternal | 1228 you as glorious from all eternity, because the Son is a certain |
| 1176 light, a spotless mirror of the working of God" (Wis 7:26); "He reflects the | 1229 glory and splendor of the Father: "For she [Wisdom] is a reflection |
| 1177 glory of God and bears the very stamp of his nature" (Heb 1:3). Or, <b>I have | 1230 of eternal light, a spotless mirror of the working of God" (Wis |
| 1178 glorified it </b>at your birth, when the angels sang: "Glory to God in the | 1231 7:26); "He reflects the glory of God and bears the very stamp of |
| 1179 highest" (Lk 2:14) and in the miracles the Father performed through him. | 1232 his nature" (Heb 1:3). Or, <b>I have glorified it</b> at your |
| 1180 | 1233 birth, when the angels sang: "Glory to God in the highest" (Lk |
| 1181 <p>Secondly, the voice foretells what | 1234 2:14) and in the miracles the Father performed through him.</p> |
| 1182 is to come: <b>and I will glorify it again</b>, in the passion, in which Christ | 1235 <p>Secondly, the voice foretells what is to come: <b>and I will |
| 1183 triumphed over the devil, and in the resurrection and the ascension, and in the | 1236 glorify it again</b>, in the passion, in which Christ triumphed |
| 1184 conversion of all the world: "The God of Abraham and of Isaac and of Jacob, the | 1237 over the devil, and in the resurrection and the ascension, and in |
| 1185 God of our fathers, glorified his Son Jesus" [Acts 3:13]. | 1238 the conversion of all the world: "The God of Abraham and of Isaac |
| 1186 | 1239 and of Jacob, the God of our fathers, glorified his Son Jesus" |
| 1187 <p>1663 Next we see the opinion of the crowd, which was | 1240 [Acts 3:13].</p> |
| 1188 wondering about the voice, <b>The crowd standing by heard it and said</b>. In | 1241 <p>1663 Next we see the opinion of the crowd, which was wondering |
| 1189 this crowd, as in every other, some were dull and slow to understand, and | 1242 about the voice, <b>The crowd standing by heard it and said</b>. In |
| 1190 others were more perceptive; yet all of them failed to identify the voice. | 1243 this crowd, as in every other, some were dull and slow to |
| 1191 Those who were slow and carnal only heard it as a sound; so they said <b>that | 1244 understand, and others were more perceptive; yet all of them failed |
| 1192 it had thundered</b>. Still, they were not entirely mistaken, for the Lord's | 1245 to identify the voice. Those who were slow and carnal only heard it |
| 1193 voice was thunder, both because it had an extraordinary meaning, and because it | 1246 as a sound; so they said <b>that it had thundered</b>. Still, they |
| 1194 contained very great things: "How small a whisper do we hear of him! But the | 1247 were not entirely mistaken, for the Lord's voice was thunder, both |
| 1195 thunder of his power who can understand?" (Job 26:14); "The voice of your | 1248 because it had an extraordinary meaning, and because it contained |
| 1196 thunder" [Ps 76:19]. | 1249 very great things: "How small a whisper do we hear of him! But the |
| 1197 | 1250 thunder of his power who can understand?" (Job 26:14); "The voice |
| 1198 <p>Those who were keener discerned | 1251 of your thunder" [Ps 76:19].</p> |
| 1199 that the sound was a voice, pronouncing words and having a meaning; so they | 1252 <p>Those who were keener discerned that the sound was a voice, |
| 1200 said someone was speaking. But because they thought that Christ was merely | 1253 pronouncing words and having a meaning; so they said someone was |
| 1201 human they erred, attributing these words to an angel. So they said that,<b> An | 1254 speaking. But because they thought that Christ was merely human |
| 1202 angel has spoken to him</b>. They were under the same error as the devil, who | 1255 they erred, attributing these words to an angel. So they said that, |
| 1203 thought that Christ needed the help of the angels: thus he said: "He will give | 1256 <b>An angel has spoken to him</b>. They were under the same error |
| 1204 his angels charge of you" (Mt 4:6). But he did not need to be guarded and | 1257 as the devil, who thought that Christ needed the help of the |
| 1205 helped by angels; rather, he is the one who glorifies and guards the angels. | 1258 angels: thus he said: "He will give his angels charge of you" (Mt |
| 1206 | 1259 4:6). But he did not need to be guarded and helped by angels; |
| 1260 rather, he is the one who glorifies and guards the angels.</p> | |
| 1207 <p>1664 The voice is explained when he says, <b>Jesus answered</b>. | 1261 <p>1664 The voice is explained when he says, <b>Jesus answered</b>. |
| 1208 First, he explains the voice; secondly, he mentions the answer given by the | 1262 First, he explains the voice; secondly, he mentions the answer |
| 1209 people (v 34); and thirdly, our Lord's answer (v 35). He does two things about | 1263 given by the people (v 34); and thirdly, our Lord's answer (v 35). |
| 1210 the first: first he mentions the reason for the voice; and secondly, he adds | 1264 He does two things about the first: first he mentions the reason |
| 1211 its meaning (v 31). | 1265 for the voice; and secondly, he adds its meaning (v 31).</p> |
| 1212 | |
| 1213 <p>1665 It should be noted in regard to the first that they had | 1266 <p>1665 It should be noted in regard to the first that they had |
| 1214 said, <b>An angel has spoken to him</b>. Now an angel speaks by revealing | 1267 said, <b>An angel has spoken to him</b>. Now an angel speaks by |
| 1215 something that will profit the one to whom he speaks, as is clear in Revelation | 1268 revealing something that will profit the one to whom he speaks, as |
| 1216 (ch 1) and in Ezekiel (ch 1). And so to show that he did not need this voice or | 1269 is clear in Revelation (ch 1) and in Ezekiel (ch 1). And so to show |
| 1217 any revelation from an angel, our Lord says, <b>This voice has come for your | 1270 that he did not need this voice or any revelation from an angel, |
| 1218 sake, not for mine</b>, that is, it has not come to instruct me. For this voice | 1271 our Lord says, <b>This voice has come for your sake, not for |
| 1219 mentioned nothing he did no know before, because "in him are hid all the | 1272 mine</b>, that is, it has not come to instruct me. For this voice |
| 1220 treasures of wisdom and of knowledge" (Col 2:2), so that he knew all that the | 1273 mentioned nothing he did no know before, because "in him are hid |
| 1221 Father knew. But <b>it has come for your sake</b>, that is, for your instruction. | 1274 all the treasures of wisdom and of knowledge" (Col 2:2), so that he |
| 1222 From this we can understand that many things relating to Christ were, in God's | 1275 knew all that the Father knew. But <b>it has come for your |
| 1223 plan, allowed to take place not because Christ needed them, but for our sakes: | 1276 sake</b>, that is, for your instruction. From this we can |
| 1224 "For whatever was written in former days was written for our instruction" (Rom | 1277 understand that many things relating to Christ were, in God's plan, |
| 1225 15:4). | 1278 allowed to take place not because Christ needed them, but for our |
| 1226 | 1279 sakes: "For whatever was written in former days was written for our |
| 1280 instruction" (Rom 15:4).</p> | |
| 1227 <p>1666 He says, <b>Now is the judgment of this world</b>, he | 1281 <p>1666 He says, <b>Now is the judgment of this world</b>, he |
| 1228 states the meaning of this voice. First, he mentions the judgment by which he | 1282 states the meaning of this voice. First, he mentions the judgment |
| 1229 would be glorified; secondly, the effect of this judgment (v 31b); and thirdly, | 1283 by which he would be glorified; secondly, the effect of this |
| 1230 the way he will be glorified (v 32). | 1284 judgment (v 31b); and thirdly, the way he will be glorified (v |
| 1231 | 1285 32).</p> |
| 1232 <p>1667 He says, <b>Now is the judgment of this world</b>. But | 1286 <p>1667 He says, <b>Now is the judgment of this world</b>. But if |
| 1233 if this is true, why do we expect that our Lord will come again to judge? The | 1287 this is true, why do we expect that our Lord will come again to |
| 1234 answer is that now he comes to judge with a judgment of distinction or | 1288 judge? The answer is that now he comes to judge with a judgment of |
| 1235 discernment, by which he discerns his own from those who are not his: "For | 1289 distinction or discernment, by which he discerns his own from those |
| 1236 judgment I came into this world" (9:39). This is what he is speaking of when he | 1290 who are not his: "For judgment I came into this world" (9:39). This |
| 1237 says, <b>Now is the judgment of this world</b>. But he will come again to judge | 1291 is what he is speaking of when he says, <b>Now is the judgment of |
| 1238 with the judgment of condemnation, for which he did not come the first time: | 1292 this world</b>. But he will come again to judge with the judgment |
| 1239 "For God sent the Son into the world, not to condemn the world, but that the | 1293 of condemnation, for which he did not come the first time: "For God |
| 1240 world might be saved through him" (3:17). | 1294 sent the Son into the world, not to condemn the world, but that the |
| 1241 | 1295 world might be saved through him" (3:17).</p> |
| 1242 <p>Or, we might say that there are two | 1296 <p>Or, we might say that there are two kinds of judgment. One is |
| 1243 kinds of judgment. One is that which condemns the world; and this is not | 1297 that which condemns the world; and this is not referred to here. |
| 1244 referred to here. The other is the judgment which will be in favor of the | 1298 The other is the judgment which will be in favor of the world, |
| 1245 world, insofar as the world is set free from servitude to the devil. This is | 1299 insofar as the world is set free from servitude to the devil. This |
| 1246 the way the Psalm is understood: "O Lord! Judge those who wrong me; overthrow | 1300 is the way the Psalm is understood: "O Lord! Judge those who wrong |
| 1247 those who fight against me" [Ps 34:1]. But this judgment and the judgment of | 1301 me; overthrow those who fight against me" [Ps 34:1]. But this |
| 1248 distinction are the same, because by the very fact that the judgment is in | 1302 judgment and the judgment of distinction are the same, because by |
| 1249 favor of the world by casting out the devil, the good are distinguished from | 1303 the very fact that the judgment is in favor of the world by casting |
| 1250 the wicked. | 1304 out the devil, the good are distinguished from the wicked.</p> |
| 1251 | |
| 1252 <p>1668 The effect of this judgment is the casting out of the | 1305 <p>1668 The effect of this judgment is the casting out of the |
| 1253 devil. So he says, <b>now shall the ruler of this world be cast out</b>, by the | 1306 devil. So he says, <b>now shall the ruler of this world be cast |
| 1254 power of the passion of Christ. Thus the passion of Christ is his | 1307 out</b>, by the power of the passion of Christ. Thus the passion of |
| 1255 glorification; and this explains what he had said, <b>I will glorify it, | 1308 Christ is his glorification; and this explains what he had said, |
| 1256 insofar as the ruler of this world shall be cast out</b>, since Christ has the | 1309 <b>I will glorify it, insofar as the ruler of this world shall be |
| 1257 victory over the devil by his passion. "The reason the Son of God appeared was | 1310 cast out</b>, since Christ has the victory over the devil by his |
| 1258 to destroy the works of the devil" (1 Jn 3:8). | 1311 passion. "The reason the Son of God appeared was to destroy the |
| 1259 | 1312 works of the devil" (1 Jn 3:8).</p> |
| 1260 <p>1669 A difficulty arises here on three points. First, | 1313 <p>1669 A difficulty arises here on three points. First, because he |
| 1261 because he says that the devil is the ruler or prince of this world. It was | 1314 says that the devil is the ruler or prince of this world. It was |
| 1262 this that led the Manicheans to call him the creator and lord of everything | 1315 this that led the Manicheans to call him the creator and lord of |
| 1263 that was visible. The answer is that the devil is called the ruler of this | 1316 everything that was visible. The answer is that the devil is called |
| 1264 world not by a natural right, but by usurpation, insofar as worldly people, | 1317 the ruler of this world not by a natural right, but by usurpation, |
| 1265 rejecting the true Lord, subject themselves to him: "The god of this world has | 1318 insofar as worldly people, rejecting the true Lord, subject |
| 1266 blinded the minds of the unbelievers" (2 Cor 4:4). Thus, he is the ruler of | 1319 themselves to him: "The god of this world has blinded the minds of |
| 1267 this world insofar as he rules those who are worldly, as St. Augustine says, | 1320 the unbelievers" (2 Cor 4:4). Thus, he is the ruler of this world |
| 1321 insofar as he rules those who are worldly, as St. Augustine says, | |
| 1268 and these are spread throughout the entire world.<a href="#_ftn27" | 1322 and these are spread throughout the entire world.<a href="#_ftn27" |
| 1269 name="_ftnref27">[27]</a> | 1323 name="_ftnref27" id="_ftnref27">[27]</a> For the word "world" is |
| 1270 For the word "world" is sometimes taken in a pejorative sense to mean those who | 1324 sometimes taken in a pejorative sense to mean those who love the |
| 1271 love the world: "The world knew him not" (1:10). Yet sometimes it is taken in a | 1325 world: "The world knew him not" (1:10). Yet sometimes it is taken |
| 1272 good sense to indicate those who are good and live in the world in such a way | 1326 in a good sense to indicate those who are good and live in the |
| 1273 that they are citizens of heaven: "God was in Christ reconciling the world to | 1327 world in such a way that they are citizens of heaven: "God was in |
| 1274 himself" (2 Cor 5:19). | 1328 Christ reconciling the world to himself" (2 Cor 5:19).</p> |
| 1275 | 1329 <p>1670 The second difficulty concerns the fact that the ruler of |
| 1276 <p>1670 The second difficulty concerns the fact that the ruler | 1330 this world is said to be cast out. For if he had truly been cast |
| 1277 of this world is said to be cast out. For if he had truly been cast out, he | 1331 out, he would not longer tempt us now as he did before; yet he |
| 1278 would not longer tempt us now as he did before; yet he continues to tempt us. | 1332 continues to tempt us. Therefore, he was not cast out. Augustine |
| 1279 Therefore, he was not cast out. Augustine answers this by saying that although | 1333 answers this by saying that although the devil may tempt those who |
| 1280 the devil may tempt those who have ceased to be of the world, he does not tempt | 1334 have ceased to be of the world, he does not tempt them in the same |
| 1281 them in the same way as he did before. For before he tempted and ruled them | 1335 way as he did before. For before he tempted and ruled them from |
| 1282 from within, but now he does so only from without. For as long as men are in | 1336 within, but now he does so only from without. For as long as men |
| 1283 sin, he rules and tempts them from within: "Let not sin therefore reign in your | 1337 are in sin, he rules and tempts them from within: "Let not sin |
| 1284 mortal bodies, to make you obey their passions" (Rom 6:12). And so he was cast | 1338 therefore reign in your mortal bodies, to make you obey their |
| 1285 out because the effect of sin in man is not [now] from within but from without. <a href="#_ftn28" name="_ftnref28">[28]</a> | 1339 passions" (Rom 6:12). And so he was cast out because the effect of |
| 1286 | 1340 sin in man is not [now] from within but from without. <a href= |
| 1287 <p>1671 Thirdly, there is a difficulty from the fact that he | 1341 "#_ftn28" name="_ftnref28" id="_ftnref28">[28]</a></p> |
| 1288 says, <b>now shall the ruler of this world be cast out</b>. For it seems to | 1342 <p>1671 Thirdly, there is a difficulty from the fact that he says, |
| 1289 follow from this that he had not been cast out before the passion of Christ, | 1343 <b>now shall the ruler of this world be cast out</b>. For it seems |
| 1290 and consequently, if he is cast out only when men are set free from sin, it | 1344 to follow from this that he had not been cast out before the |
| 1291 seems that Abraham, Isaac and the other men of the Old Testament were not set | 1345 passion of Christ, and consequently, if he is cast out only when |
| 1292 free from sin. The answer, according to Augustine, is that before the passion | 1346 men are set free from sin, it seems that Abraham, Isaac and the |
| 1293 of Christ he had been cast out of individual persons, but not from the world, | 1347 other men of the Old Testament were not set free from sin. The |
| 1294 as he was to be later.<a href="#_ftn29" name="_ftnref29">[29]</a> For what formerly took | 1348 answer, according to Augustine, is that before the passion of |
| 1295 place in only a few men, but now happens in many Jews and Gentiles who have | 1349 Christ he had been cast out of individual persons, but not from the |
| 1296 converted to Christ, is recognized to have been accomplished by the passion of | 1350 world, as he was to be later.<a href="#_ftn29" name="_ftnref29" id= |
| 1297 Christ. | 1351 "_ftnref29">[29]</a> For what formerly took place in only a few |
| 1298 | 1352 men, but now happens in many Jews and Gentiles who have converted |
| 1299 <p>Or, it might be said that the devil | 1353 to Christ, is recognized to have been accomplished by the passion |
| 1300 is cast out by the fact that men are set free from sin; but before the passion | 1354 of Christ.</p> |
| 1301 of Christ all the just had been set free from sin, although not entirely, | 1355 <p>Or, it might be said that the devil is cast out by the fact that |
| 1302 because they were still kept from entering the kingdom. In this respect, | 1356 men are set free from sin; but before the passion of Christ all the |
| 1303 therefore, the devil had some right over them which was entirely taken away by | 1357 just had been set free from sin, although not entirely, because |
| 1304 the passion of Christ, when the fiery sword was removed, when Christ said to | 1358 they were still kept from entering the kingdom. In this respect, |
| 1305 the man: "Today you will be with me in Paradise" (23:43). | 1359 therefore, the devil had some right over them which was entirely |
| 1306 | 1360 taken away by the passion of Christ, when the fiery sword was |
| 1307 <p>1672 The form or manner of this passion would be by being | 1361 removed, when Christ said to the man: "Today you will be with me in |
| 1308 lifted up; thus he says, <b>and I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will | 1362 Paradise" (23:43).</p> |
| 1309 draw all men [all things] to myself</b>. In regard to this, Chrysostom has the | 1363 <p>1672 The form or manner of this passion would be by being lifted |
| 1310 following example: If a tyrant, accustomed to oppress and rage against his | 1364 up; thus he says, <b>and I, when I am lifted up from the earth, |
| 1311 subjects and cast them into chains, were in his madness to treat in the same | 1365 will draw all men [all things] to myself</b>. In regard to this, |
| 1312 way some one who was not subject to him and cast him into the same prison, then | 1366 Chrysostom has the following example: If a tyrant, accustomed to |
| 1313 he would deserve that even his dominion over the others be taken from him.<a | 1367 oppress and rage against his subjects and cast them into chains, |
| 1314 href="#_ftn30" name="_ftnref30">[30]</a> | 1368 were in his madness to treat in the same way some one who was not |
| 1315 This is what Christ did against the devil. For the devil had some right over | 1369 subject to him and cast him into the same prison, then he would |
| 1316 men because of the sin of the first parent; and so in some sense he could | 1370 deserve that even his dominion over the others be taken from |
| 1317 justly rage against them. But since he dared to try the same things with | 1371 him.<a href="#_ftn30" name="_ftnref30" id="_ftnref30">[30]</a> This |
| 1318 Christ, over whom he had no right, assailing him in whom he had no part, as the | 1372 is what Christ did against the devil. For the devil had some right |
| 1319 tempter, it was fitting that he be deprived of his dominion by the death of | 1373 over men because of the sin of the first parent; and so in some |
| 1320 Christ. <b>And I, when I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all things to | 1374 sense he could justly rage against them. But since he dared to try |
| 1321 myself</b>. First, he describes the manner of his death; secondly, the | 1375 the same things with Christ, over whom he had no right, assailing |
| 1322 Evangelist explains it, saying, <b>he said this to show by what death he was to | 1376 him in whom he had no part, as the tempter, it was fitting that he |
| 1323 die</b>, for he would die by being lifted up on the wood of the cross. | 1377 be deprived of his dominion by the death of Christ. <b>And I, when |
| 1324 | 1378 I am lifted up from the earth, will draw all things to myself</b>. |
| 1325 <p>1673 Here we should note that there are two reasons why the | 1379 First, he describes the manner of his death; secondly, the |
| 1326 Lord willed to die the death of the cross. First, because it is a shameful | 1380 Evangelist explains it, saying, <b>he said this to show by what |
| 1327 death: "Let us condemn him to a shameful death" (Wis 2:20). So Augustine says: | 1381 death he was to die</b>, for he would die by being lifted up on the |
| 1328 "The Lord willed to die in this way so that not even a shameful death would | 1382 wood of the cross.</p> |
| 1329 keep a person from the perfection of righteousness."<a href="#_ftn31" | 1383 <p>1673 Here we should note that there are two reasons why the Lord |
| 1330 name="_ftnref31">[31]</a> | 1384 willed to die the death of the cross. First, because it is a |
| 1331 | 1385 shameful death: "Let us condemn him to a shameful death" (Wis |
| 1332 <p>Secondly, because such a death | 1386 2:20). So Augustine says: "The Lord willed to die in this way so |
| 1333 involves a lifting up; so our Lord says, <b>when I am lifted up</b>. Such a | 1387 that not even a shameful death would keep a person from the |
| 1334 manner of death was in harmony with the fruit, the reason and the symbol of the | 1388 perfection of righteousness."<a href="#_ftn31" name="_ftnref31" id= |
| 1335 passion. It was in harmony with its fruit, because it was by the passion that Christ | 1389 "_ftnref31">[31]</a></p> |
| 1336 was to be lifted up, exalted: "He became obedient unto death, even death on a | 1390 <p>Secondly, because such a death involves a lifting up; so our |
| 1337 cross. Therefore God has highly exalted him" (Phil 2:8). Thus the Psalmist | 1391 Lord says, <b>when I am lifted up</b>. Such a manner of death was |
| 1338 said: "Be exalted, O Lord, in thy strength!" (Ps 2:8). | 1392 in harmony with the fruit, the reason and the symbol of the |
| 1339 | 1393 passion. It was in harmony with its fruit, because it was by the |
| 1340 <p>It harmonized with the reason for | 1394 passion that Christ was to be lifted up, exalted: "He became |
| 1341 the passion, and in two ways: both with respect to men and with respect to the | 1395 obedient unto death, even death on a cross. Therefore God has |
| 1342 devil. With respect to me, because he died for their salvation. For they had | 1396 highly exalted him" (Phil 2:8). Thus the Psalmist said: "Be |
| 1343 perished, because they were cast down and sunk in earthly things: "they have | 1397 exalted, O Lord, in thy strength!" (Ps 2:8).</p> |
| 1344 set their eyes bowing down to the earth" [Ps 16:11]. Thus he willed to die | 1398 <p>It harmonized with the reason for the passion, and in two ways: |
| 1345 raised up in order to lift our hearts up to heavenly things. For in this way he | 1399 both with respect to men and with respect to the devil. With |
| 1346 is our way into heaven. With respect to the devils, it was fitting in the sense | 1400 respect to me, because he died for their salvation. For they had |
| 1347 that those who exercised their principality and power in the air were trod | 1401 perished, because they were cast down and sunk in earthly things: |
| 1348 under foot by him while he was raised in the air. | 1402 "they have set their eyes bowing down to the earth" [Ps 16:11]. |
| 1349 | 1403 Thus he willed to die raised up in order to lift our hearts up to |
| 1350 <p>Finally, it harmonized with the | 1404 heavenly things. For in this way he is our way into heaven. With |
| 1351 symbol, because the Lord commanded that a bronze serpent be fashioned in the | 1405 respect to the devils, it was fitting in the sense that those who |
| 1352 desert, as recorded in Numbers (21:9), and above: "And as Moses lifted up the | 1406 exercised their principality and power in the air were trod under |
| 1353 serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of man be lifted up" (3:14). And so | 1407 foot by him while he was raised in the air.</p> |
| 1354 thus lifted up <b>I will draw all things to myself</b>, through love "I have | 1408 <p>Finally, it harmonized with the symbol, because the Lord |
| 1355 loved you with an everlasting love, therefore have I drawn you, taking pity on | 1409 commanded that a bronze serpent be fashioned in the desert, as |
| 1356 you" [Jer 31:3]. | 1410 recorded in Numbers (21:9), and above: "And as Moses lifted up the |
| 1357 | 1411 serpent in the wilderness, so must the Son of man be lifted up" |
| 1358 <p>Furthermore, the love of God for | 1412 (3:14). And so thus lifted up <b>I will draw all things to |
| 1359 men appears most clearly in the fact that he condescended to die for them: "God | 1413 myself</b>, through love "I have loved you with an everlasting |
| 1360 shows his love for us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us," as | 1414 love, therefore have I drawn you, taking pity on you" [Jer |
| 1361 we read in Romans (5:8). By doing this he fulfilled the request of the bride: | 1415 31:3].</p> |
| 1362 "Draw me after you, and we will run to the aroma of your perfume" [Song 1:3]. | 1416 <p>Furthermore, the love of God for men appears most clearly in the |
| 1363 | 1417 fact that he condescended to die for them: "God shows his love for |
| 1418 us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us," as we | |
| 1419 read in Romans (5:8). By doing this he fulfilled the request of the | |
| 1420 bride: "Draw me after you, and we will run to the aroma of your | |
| 1421 perfume" [Song 1:3].</p> | |
| 1364 <p>1674 Here we may note that the Father draws and the Son also | 1422 <p>1674 Here we may note that the Father draws and the Son also |
| 1365 draws: "No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him" (6:44). | 1423 draws: "No one can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws |
| 1366 He says here, <b>I will draw all things</b>, in order to show that the same | 1424 him" (6:44). He says here, <b>I will draw all things</b>, in order |
| 1367 action belongs to both of them. And he says, <b>all things</b>, and not "all | 1425 to show that the same action belongs to both of them. And he says, |
| 1368 men," because not all men are drawn to the Son. <b>I will draw all things</b>, | 1426 <b>all things</b>, and not "all men," because not all men are drawn |
| 1369 that is, the body and the soul; or all types of men, such as Gentiles and Jews, | 1427 to the Son. <b>I will draw all things</b>, that is, the body and |
| 1370 servants and freemen, male and female; or, all who are predestined to | 1428 the soul; or all types of men, such as Gentiles and Jews, servants |
| 1371 salvation. | 1429 and freemen, male and female; or, all who are predestined to |
| 1372 | 1430 salvation.</p> |
| 1373 <p>Finally, we should note that to draw all things to himself | 1431 <p>Finally, we should note that to draw all things to himself is |
| 1374 is for Christ to cast out the prince of this world, for Christ has no | 1432 for Christ to cast out the prince of this world, for Christ has no |
| 1375 fellowship with Belial, nor light with darkness (2 Cor 6:15). | 1433 fellowship with Belial, nor light with darkness (2 Cor 6:15).<br /> |
| 1376 <BR><BR><BR> | 1434 <br /> |
| 1377 <p align=center><b>LECTURE 6 | 1435 <br /></p> |
| 1378 | 1436 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE 6</b></p> |
| 1379 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>34 The crowd answered him, "We have heard from the law | 1437 <blockquote> |
| 1380 that the Christ remains for ever. How can you say that the Son of man must be | 1438 <p><b>34 The crowd answered him, "We have heard from the law that |
| 1381 lifted up? Who is this Son of man? 35 Jesus said to them, "The light is with | 1439 the Christ remains for ever. How can you say that the Son of man |
| 1382 you for a little longer. Walk while you have the light, lest the darkness | 1440 must be lifted up? Who is this Son of man? 35 Jesus said to them, |
| 1383 overtake you; he who walks in the darkness does not know where he goes. 36 | 1441 "The light is with you for a little longer. Walk while you have the |
| 1384 While you have the light, believe in the light, that you may become sons of | 1442 light, lest the darkness overtake you; he who walks in the darkness |
| 1385 light. "When Jesus had said this, he departed and hid himself from them.<a | 1443 does not know where he goes. 36 While you have the light, believe |
| 1386 href="#_ftn32" name="_ftnref32">[32]</b></a></BLOCKQUOTE> | 1444 in the light, that you may become sons of light. "When Jesus had |
| 1387 | 1445 said this, he departed and hid himself from them.<a href="#_ftn32" |
| 1388 <p>1675 Having mentioned the promised glorification of the Lord | 1446 name="_ftnref32" id="_ftnref32">[32]</a></b></p> |
| 1389 and explaining the voice, the Evangelist now describes the doubt which | 1447 </blockquote> |
| 1390 prevailed among the crowd. First, they introduce the authority of the Law; and | 1448 <p>1675 Having mentioned the promised glorification of the Lord and |
| 1391 secondly, they raise a problem based on it (v 34). | 1449 explaining the voice, the Evangelist now describes the doubt which |
| 1392 | 1450 prevailed among the crowd. First, they introduce the authority of |
| 1393 <p>1676 In regard to the first the Evangelist says, <b>The | 1451 the Law; and secondly, they raise a problem based on it (v 34).</p> |
| 1394 crowd answered him</b>, that is, the Lord, who was speaking of his death, <b>We | 1452 <p>1676 In regard to the first the Evangelist says, <b>The crowd |
| 1395 have heard from the law</b>,<b> </b>and law is taken here for the entire Old | 1453 answered him</b>, that is, the Lord, who was speaking of his death, |
| 1396 Testament <b>that the Christ remains for ever</b>. This can be gathered from | 1454 <b>We have heard from the law</b>, and law is taken here for the |
| 1397 many passages of the Old Testament, especially from Isaiah (9:7): "Of the | 1455 entire Old Testament <b>that the Christ remains for ever</b>. This |
| 1398 increase of his government and of peace there will be no end"; and in Daniel | 1456 can be gathered from many passages of the Old Testament, especially |
| 1399 (7:14): "His dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, | 1457 from Isaiah (9:7): "Of the increase of his government and of peace |
| 1400 and his kingdom one that shall not be destroyed." | 1458 there will be no end"; and in Daniel (7:14): "His dominion is an |
| 1401 | 1459 everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom |
| 1460 one that shall not be destroyed."</p> | |
| 1402 <p>1677 Basing themselves on this authority, they formulate two | 1461 <p>1677 Basing themselves on this authority, they formulate two |
| 1403 doubts: one concerns a fact, and the other the person. As concerns the fact, | 1462 doubts: one concerns a fact, and the other the person. As concerns |
| 1404 they say, <b>How can you say that the Son of man must be lifted up?</b> But | 1463 the fact, they say, <b>How can you say that the Son of man must be |
| 1405 since Christ did not say that "the Son of man must be lifted up," but "and I, | 1464 lifted up?</b> But since Christ did not say that "the Son of man |
| 1406 when I am lifted up," why do the Jews say that "the Son of man" must be lifted | 1465 must be lifted up," but "and I, when I am lifted up," why do the |
| 1407 up? The answer to this is that the Jews were now accustomed to our Lord's words; | 1466 Jews say that "the Son of man" must be lifted up? The answer to |
| 1408 thus they remembered that he called himself the Son of man. And so when he | 1467 this is that the Jews were now accustomed to our Lord's words; thus |
| 1409 said, "And I, when I am lifted up," they took it to mean, "If the Son of man is | 1468 they remembered that he called himself the Son of man. And so when |
| 1410 lifted up," as Augustine says.<a href="#_ftn33" name="_ftnref33">[33]</a> Or, one might answer | 1469 he said, "And I, when I am lifted up," they took it to mean, "If |
| 1411 that although Christ did not here mention the Son of man, yet earlier he had | 1470 the Son of man is lifted up," as Augustine says.<a href="#_ftn33" |
| 1412 said: "The Son of man must be lifted up" (3:14). | 1471 name="_ftnref33" id="_ftnref33">[33]</a> Or, one might answer that |
| 1413 | 1472 although Christ did not here mention the Son of man, yet earlier he |
| 1414 <p>1678 Yet it seems that their statement, <b>The Son of man | 1473 had said: "The Son of man must be lifted up" (3:14).</p> |
| 1415 must be lifted up</b>, is in no way opposed to the statement that <b>the Christ | 1474 <p>1678 Yet it seems that their statement, <b>The Son of man must |
| 1416 remains for ever</b>. The answer is that since our Lord was accustomed to speak | 1475 be lifted up</b>, is in no way opposed to the statement that <b>the |
| 1417 to them in figurative language, they understood much of what was said in that | 1476 Christ remains for ever</b>. The answer is that since our Lord was |
| 1418 way. And so they also suspected that when our Lord spoke of being lifted up, he | 1477 accustomed to speak to them in figurative language, they understood |
| 1419 was referring to death on the cross: "When you have lifted up the Son of man, | 1478 much of what was said in that way. And so they also suspected that |
| 1420 then you will know," as we read above (8:28). Or, it could be said that they | 1479 when our Lord spoke of being lifted up, he was referring to death |
| 1421 understood it in this sense because they had already thought of doing that very | 1480 on the cross: "When you have lifted up the Son of man, then you |
| 1422 thing. Thus it was not the sharpness of their understanding that gave them this | 1481 will know," as we read above (8:28). Or, it could be said that they |
| 1423 interpretation of these words, but an awareness of their own wickedness. | 1482 understood it in this sense because they had already thought of |
| 1424 | 1483 doing that very thing. Thus it was not the sharpness of their |
| 1425 <p>1679 Note their wickedness, for they do not say: "We have | 1484 understanding that gave them this interpretation of these words, |
| 1426 heard from the law that the Christ does not suffer," because in many places of | 1485 but an awareness of their own wickedness.</p> |
| 1427 the law reference is made to his passion and resurrection: as "Like a lamb that | 1486 <p>1679 Note their wickedness, for they do not say: "We have heard |
| 1428 is led to the slaughter" (Is 53:7); "I have slept and taken my rest: and I have | 1487 from the law that the Christ does not suffer," because in many |
| 1429 risen up" [Ps 3:7]. Rather, they say, <b>the Christ remains for ever</b>. The | 1488 places of the law reference is made to his passion and |
| 1430 reason for this is that the former would not have involved any opposition, since | 1489 resurrection: as "Like a lamb that is led to the slaughter" (Is |
| 1431 no obstacle to Christ's immortality arises from the mere fact of his suffering. | 1490 53:7); "I have slept and taken my rest: and I have risen up" [Ps |
| 1432 In other words, as Chrysostom says, they wished to show that he was not the | 1491 3:7]. Rather, they say, <b>the Christ remains for ever</b>. The |
| 1433 Christ for the reason that <b>the Christ remains for ever</b>.<a href="#_ftn34" | 1492 reason for this is that the former would not have involved any |
| 1434 name="_ftnref34">[34]</a> | 1493 opposition, since no obstacle to Christ's immortality arises from |
| 1435 | 1494 the mere fact of his suffering. In other words, as Chrysostom says, |
| 1436 <p>1680 They raise a question concerning his person when they | 1495 they wished to show that he was not the Christ for the reason that |
| 1437 say, <b>Who is this Son of man? </b>They ask this because it says in Daniel | 1496 <b>the Christ remains for ever</b>.<a href="#_ftn34" name= |
| 1438 (7:13): "And behold, with the clouds of heaven there came one like a son of | 1497 "_ftnref34" id="_ftnref34">[34]</a></p> |
| 1439 man, and he came to the Ancient of Days"; and by that Son of man they | 1498 <p>1680 They raise a question concerning his person when they say, |
| 1440 understood the Christ. It is as though they were saying: "You say the Son of | 1499 <b>Who is this Son of man?</b> They ask this because it says in |
| 1441 man must be lifted up; yet the Son of man, whom we take to be the Christ, | 1500 Daniel (7:13): "And behold, with the clouds of heaven there came |
| 1442 remains forever. So <b>Who is this Son of man? </b>If he does not remain for | 1501 one like a son of man, and he came to the Ancient of Days"; and by |
| 1443 ever, neither is he the Christ." In this they deserve to be reprimanded for | 1502 that Son of man they understood the Christ. It is as though they |
| 1444 their dullness, because even though they had seen and heard so many great | 1503 were saying: "You say the Son of man must be lifted up; yet the Son |
| 1445 things, they still had doubts about his being the Christ: "He who tells a story | 1504 of man, whom we take to be the Christ, remains forever. So <b>Who |
| 1446 to a fool tells it to a drowsy man" (Sir 22:9). | 1505 is this Son of man?</b> If he does not remain for ever, neither is |
| 1447 | 1506 he the Christ." In this they deserve to be reprimanded for their |
| 1507 dullness, because even though they had seen and heard so many great | |
| 1508 things, they still had doubts about his being the Christ: "He who | |
| 1509 tells a story to a fool tells it to a drowsy man" (Sir 22:9).</p> | |
| 1448 <p>1681 Then when he says, <b>Jesus said to them</b>, our Lord | 1510 <p>1681 Then when he says, <b>Jesus said to them</b>, our Lord |
| 1449 somewhat settles their doubt. First, he commends the good they had; and | 1511 somewhat settles their doubt. First, he commends the good they had; |
| 1450 secondly, he encourages them to make progress (35b); thirdly, he explains his | 1512 and secondly, he encourages them to make progress (35b); thirdly, |
| 1451 admonition (v 36). | 1513 he explains his admonition (v 36).</p> |
| 1452 | 1514 <p>1682 Jesus said to them, <i>Adhuc modicum lumen in vobis |
| 1453 <p>1682 Jesus said to them, <i>Adhuc modicum lumen in vobis est</i>. | 1515 est</i>. This can be understood in two ways. In one way, according |
| 1454 This can be understood in two ways. In one way, according to Augustine, so that | 1516 to Augustine, so that "little" modifies "light."<a href="#_ftn35" |
| 1455 "little" modifies "light."<a href="#_ftn35" name="_ftnref35">[35]</a> As if to say: "A little | 1517 name="_ftnref35" id="_ftnref35">[35]</a> As if to say: "A little |
| 1456 light is in you," insofar as it sees that the Christ remains for ever. For this | 1518 light is in you," insofar as it sees that the Christ remains for |
| 1457 is a truth, and every manifestation of the truth is a light infused by God. Yet | 1519 ever. For this is a truth, and every manifestation of the truth is |
| 1458 this light which is in you is "little," because even though you recognize the | 1520 a light infused by God. Yet this light which is in you is "little," |
| 1459 eternity of the Christ, you do not believe in his death and resurrection. This | 1521 because even though you recognize the eternity of the Christ, you |
| 1460 shows that you do not have perfect faith. Thus, what was said to Peter applies | 1522 do not believe in his death and resurrection. This shows that you |
| 1461 also to them: "O man of little faith, why did you doubt?" (Mt 14:31). | 1523 do not have perfect faith. Thus, what was said to Peter applies |
| 1462 | 1524 also to them: "O man of little faith, why did you doubt?" (Mt |
| 1463 <p>It is understood in another way by | 1525 14:31).</p> |
| 1464 Chrysostom, as meaning that <b>the light is with you for a little longer</b> | 1526 <p>It is understood in another way by Chrysostom, as meaning that |
| 1465 time, that is, I, who am the light.<a href="#_ftn36" name="_ftnref36">[36]</a> It is the same as | 1527 <b>the light is with you for a little longer</b> time, that is, I, |
| 1466 saying: I, the light, am among you for a brief time: "A little while, and you | 1528 who am the light.<a href="#_ftn36" name="_ftnref36" id= |
| 1467 will see me no more" (16:16). | 1529 "_ftnref36">[36]</a> It is the same as saying: I, the light, am |
| 1468 | 1530 among you for a brief time: "A little while, and you will see me no |
| 1469 <p>1683 And so he exhorts them to make progress in good. First, | 1531 more" (16:16).</p> |
| 1470 he gives his exhortation; secondly, he shows the danger threatening them unless | 1532 <p>1683 And so he exhorts them to make progress in good. First, he |
| 1471 they do make progress (v 35b). | 1533 gives his exhortation; secondly, he shows the danger threatening |
| 1472 | 1534 them unless they do make progress (v 35b).</p> |
| 1473 <p>1684 He says: I say that you have a little light, but while | 1535 <p>1684 He says: I say that you have a little light, but while you |
| 1474 you have it, <b>walk</b>, that is, move forward and make progress, so that you | 1536 have it, <b>walk</b>, that is, move forward and make progress, so |
| 1475 may understand that the Christ, in addition to his eternity, will also die and | 1537 that you may understand that the Christ, in addition to his |
| 1476 rise again. This is in keeping with the first explanation given above. Or, <b>Walk | 1538 eternity, will also die and rise again. This is in keeping with the |
| 1477 while you have the light</b>, that is, while I am among you, make progress and | 1539 first explanation given above. Or, <b>Walk while you have the |
| 1478 be concerned with possessing me in such a way as never to lose me: "Blessed are | 1540 light</b>, that is, while I am among you, make progress and be |
| 1479 the people…O Lord, who walk in the light of thy countenance" (Ps 89:15). | 1541 concerned with possessing me in such a way as never to lose me: |
| 1480 | 1542 "Blessed are the people…O Lord, who walk in the light of thy |
| 1481 <p>And do this <b>lest the darkness</b> | 1543 countenance" (Ps 89:15).</p> |
| 1482 of unbelief, ignorance and eternal damnation <b>overtake you</b> and prevent | 1544 <p>And do this <b>lest the darkness</b> of unbelief, ignorance and |
| 1483 you from going any further. For a person is overtaken by darkness when he is | 1545 eternal damnation <b>overtake you</b> and prevent you from going |
| 1484 totally sunk in unbelief; and they would be this way if they believed in the | 1546 any further. For a person is overtaken by darkness when he is |
| 1485 eternity of the Christ in such a way as to deny the humiliation of his death: | 1547 totally sunk in unbelief; and they would be this way if they |
| 1486 "A man whose way is hid" (Job 3:23); "We are wrapped up in darkness" (Job | 1548 believed in the eternity of the Christ in such a way as to deny the |
| 1487 37:19). | 1549 humiliation of his death: "A man whose way is hid" (Job 3:23); "We |
| 1488 | 1550 are wrapped up in darkness" (Job 37:19).</p> |
| 1489 <p>1685 The danger threatening them unless they do progress is | 1551 <p>1685 The danger threatening them unless they do progress is |
| 1490 mentioned when he says, <b>he who walks in the darkness does not know where he | 1552 mentioned when he says, <b>he who walks in the darkness does not |
| 1491 goes</b>. For light, whether exterior or interior, directs man. Exterior light | 1553 know where he goes</b>. For light, whether exterior or interior, |
| 1492 directs him as to external bodily acts, while the interior light directs his | 1554 directs man. Exterior light directs him as to external bodily acts, |
| 1493 will. One, therefore, who does not walk in the light, not perfectly believing | 1555 while the interior light directs his will. One, therefore, who does |
| 1494 in Christ, <b>but walks in the darkness, does not know where he goes</b>, that | 1556 not walk in the light, not perfectly believing in Christ, <b>but |
| 1495 is, to what goal he is being led. As we read in the Psalm (82:5): "They have | 1557 walks in the darkness, does not know where he goes</b>, that is, to |
| 1496 neither knowledge nor understanding, they walk about in darkness." This is what | 1558 what goal he is being led. As we read in the Psalm (82:5): "They |
| 1497 happened to the Jews because they did not know what they were doing, but as | 1559 have neither knowledge nor understanding, they walk about in |
| 1498 people who were walking in the darkness they thought they were on the right | 1560 darkness." This is what happened to the Jews because they did not |
| 1499 road. And so they displeased God in the very things in which they believed they | 1561 know what they were doing, but as people who were walking in the |
| 1500 were pleasing him. Similarly, in the very things in which erring heretics | 1562 darkness they thought they were on the right road. And so they |
| 1501 believe they merit the light of truth and grace is the source of their being | 1563 displeased God in the very things in which they believed they were |
| 1502 deprived of it: "There is a way which seems right to a man, but its end is the | 1564 pleasing him. Similarly, in the very things in which erring |
| 1503 way to death" (Prv 14:12). | 1565 heretics believe they merit the light of truth and grace is the |
| 1504 | 1566 source of their being deprived of it: "There is a way which seems |
| 1505 <p>1686 Then when he says, <b>While you have the light, believe | 1567 right to a man, but its end is the way to death" (Prv 14:12).</p> |
| 1506 in the light</b>, he explains what he said, namely, what it means to walk. This | 1568 <p>1686 Then when he says, <b>While you have the light, believe in |
| 1507 is explained in two ways, according to the two explanations given above. | 1569 the light</b>, he explains what he said, namely, what it means to |
| 1508 According to the first explanation: <b>While you have the light</b>, that is, | 1570 walk. This is explained in two ways, according to the two |
| 1509 while you have some knowledge and light of the truth, <b>believe in the light</b>, | 1571 explanations given above. According to the first explanation: |
| 1510 that is, in the complete truth, <b>that you may become sons of light</b>, that | 1572 <b>While you have the light</b>, that is, while you have some |
| 1511 is, that you may be reborn in the truth: "We are not of the night or of | 1573 knowledge and light of the truth, <b>believe in the light</b>, that |
| 1512 darkness. So then let us not sleep" (1 Thess 5:6). | 1574 is, in the complete truth, <b>that you may become sons of |
| 1513 | 1575 light</b>, that is, that you may be reborn in the truth: "We are |
| 1514 <p>Or, according to the other | 1576 not of the night or of darkness. So then let us not sleep" (1 Thess |
| 1515 explanation: <b>While you have the light</b>, that is, me who am the light - | 1577 5:6).</p> |
| 1516 "He was the true light which enlightens every man who comes into the world" | 1578 <p>Or, according to the other explanation: <b>While you have the |
| 1517 [1:9] - <b>believe in the light</b>, that is, in me. In other words, make progress | 1579 light</b>, that is, me who am the light - "He was the true light |
| 1518 in the knowledge of me, <b>that you may become sons of light</b>, because from | 1580 which enlightens every man who comes into the world" [1:9] - |
| 1519 the fact that you believe in me you will be the children of God: "But to all | 1581 <b>believe in the light</b>, that is, in me. In other words, make |
| 1520 who receive him, who believed in his name, he gave power to become children of | 1582 progress in the knowledge of me, <b>that you may become sons of |
| 1521 God" (1:2). | 1583 light</b>, because from the fact that you believe in me you will be |
| 1522 | 1584 the children of God: "But to all who receive him, who believed in |
| 1523 <p>1687 <b>When Jesus had said this, he departed and hid | 1585 his name, he gave power to become children of God" (1:2).</p> |
| 1524 himself from them</b>. Here the Evangelist tells what Jesus did, that he hid | 1586 <p>1687 <b>When Jesus had said this, he departed and hid himself |
| 1525 himself. When we read above (8:59) that Christ did this very thing, the reason | 1587 from them</b>. Here the Evangelist tells what Jesus did, that he |
| 1526 was obvious, for they were taking stones to cast at him. But here there is no | 1588 hid himself. When we read above (8:59) that Christ did this very |
| 1527 reason for his hiding given, such as that they took up stones or that they | 1589 thing, the reason was obvious, for they were taking stones to cast |
| 1528 blasphemed him. Why then did he hide? The answer is that our Lord, seeing into | 1590 at him. But here there is no reason for his hiding given, such as |
| 1529 their hearts, knew their rage and the evil they had planned, i.e., to kill him. | 1591 that they took up stones or that they blasphemed him. Why then did |
| 1530 And so in his desire to stop them he did not wait for them to act, but hid | 1592 he hide? The answer is that our Lord, seeing into their hearts, |
| 1531 himself so their anger and envy would abate. In doing this he is an example to | 1593 knew their rage and the evil they had planned, i.e., to kill him. |
| 1532 us that when the evil purposes of others are clear to us, we should flee before | 1594 And so in his desire to stop them he did not wait for them to act, |
| 1533 they can accomplish them. In addition, our Lord was showing by his actions what | 1595 but hid himself so their anger and envy would abate. In doing this |
| 1534 he had said by his words. For he just said, <b>Walk while you have the light, | 1596 he is an example to us that when the evil purposes of others are |
| 1535 lest the darkness overtake you</b>. And by hiding himself he indicated what | 1597 clear to us, we should flee before they can accomplish them. In |
| 1536 sort of darkness he means: "I will wait for the Lord, who is hiding his face | 1598 addition, our Lord was showing by his actions what he had said by |
| 1537 from the house of Jacob" (Is 8:17). | 1599 his words. For he just said, <b>Walk while you have the light, lest |
| 1538 <BR><BR><BR> | 1600 the darkness overtake you</b>. And by hiding himself he indicated |
| 1539 <p align=center><b>LECTURE 7 | 1601 what sort of darkness he means: "I will wait for the Lord, who is |
| 1540 | 1602 hiding his face from the house of Jacob" (Is 8:17).<br /> |
| 1541 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>37 Though he had done so many signs before them, yet they | 1603 <br /> |
| 1542 did not believe in him; 38 it was that the word spoken by the prophet Isaiah | 1604 <br /></p> |
| 1543 might be fulfilled: "Lord, who has believed our report, and to whom has the arm | 1605 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE 7</b></p> |
| 1544 of the Lord been revealed?" 39 Therefore they could not believe. For Isaiah | 1606 <blockquote> |
| 1545 again said, 40 "He has blinded their eyes and hardened their heart, lest they | 1607 <p><b>37 Though he had done so many signs before them, yet they did |
| 1546 should see with their eyes and perceive with their heart, and turn for me to | 1608 not believe in him; 38 it was that the word spoken by the prophet |
| 1547 heal them." 41 Isaiah said this because he saw his glory and spoke of him.</BLOCKQUOTE></b> | 1609 Isaiah might be fulfilled: "Lord, who has believed our report, and |
| 1548 | 1610 to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?" 39 Therefore they |
| 1549 <p>1688 Above, the Evangelist gave many examples of Christ's | 1611 could not believe. For Isaiah again said, 40 "He has blinded their |
| 1550 glory, because of which the Jews sought to kill him out of envy. Now he deals | 1612 eyes and hardened their heart, lest they should see with their eyes |
| 1551 with another of the occasions surrounding his passion, that is, the unbelief of | 1613 and perceive with their heart, and turn for me to heal them." 41 |
| 1552 the Jews. First, their unbelief is discussed; in the second place, it is | 1614 Isaiah said this because he saw his glory and spoke of him.</b></p> |
| 1553 reproved by our Lord (v 44). Concerning the first he does two things: first, he | 1615 </blockquote> |
| 1554 reproves the unbelief of those who believed, but in secret (v 42). As to the | 1616 <p>1688 Above, the Evangelist gave many examples of Christ's glory, |
| 1555 first, two things are done: first, he mentions the strange hardness of their | 1617 because of which the Jews sought to kill him out of envy. Now he |
| 1556 unbelief; secondly, to show that it came about not without reason or by chance, | 1618 deals with another of the occasions surrounding his passion, that |
| 1557 he mentions a prophecy (v 38). | 1619 is, the unbelief of the Jews. First, their unbelief is discussed; |
| 1558 | 1620 in the second place, it is reproved by our Lord (v 44). Concerning |
| 1621 the first he does two things: first, he reproves the unbelief of | |
| 1622 those who believed, but in secret (v 42). As to the first, two | |
| 1623 things are done: first, he mentions the strange hardness of their | |
| 1624 unbelief; secondly, to show that it came about not without reason | |
| 1625 or by chance, he mentions a prophecy (v 38).</p> | |
| 1559 <p>1689 The Evangelist, as though at a loss to explain it, says | 1626 <p>1689 The Evangelist, as though at a loss to explain it, says |
| 1560 that our Lord had done many miracles: such as changing water into wine, curing | 1627 that our Lord had done many miracles: such as changing water into |
| 1561 a paralytic, giving sight to a blind man, and raising a dead man to life: | 1628 wine, curing a paralytic, giving sight to a blind man, and raising |
| 1562 nevertheless, <b>though he had done so many signs before them, yet they did not | 1629 a dead man to life: nevertheless, <b>though he had done so many |
| 1563 believe in him</b>. They usually said: "What sign do you do, that we may see, | 1630 signs before them, yet they did not believe in him</b>. They |
| 1564 and believe you?" (6:30). But now! The Evangelist says: <b>though he had done | 1631 usually said: "What sign do you do, that we may see, and believe |
| 1565 so many signs before them, yet they did not believe in him</b>. "If I had not | 1632 you?" (6:30). But now! The Evangelist says: <b>though he had done |
| 1566 done among them the works which no one else did, they would not have sin" | 1633 so many signs before them, yet they did not believe in him</b>. "If |
| 1567 (15:24). And so they could not say: "We do not see our signs" (Ps 74:9). | 1634 I had not done among them the works which no one else did, they |
| 1568 | 1635 would not have sin" (15:24). And so they could not say: "We do not |
| 1569 <p>1690 Then (v 38), the testimony of the prophet on this point | 1636 see our signs" (Ps 74:9).</p> |
| 1570 is cited. First, the prophecies are mentioned; secondly, it is shown that they | 1637 <p>1690 Then (v 38), the testimony of the prophet on this point is |
| 1571 refer to Christ (v 41). He does two things about the first: he cites the | 1638 cited. First, the prophecies are mentioned; secondly, it is shown |
| 1572 prophecy foretelling their unbelief; secondly, he adds the prophecy foretelling | 1639 that they refer to Christ (v 41). He does two things about the |
| 1573 the reason for their unbelief (v 39). | 1640 first: he cites the prophecy foretelling their unbelief; secondly, |
| 1574 | 1641 he adds the prophecy foretelling the reason for their unbelief (v |
| 1575 <p>1691 He says: I say that they did not believe in him <b>that | 1642 39).</p> |
| 1576 the word spoken by the prophet Isaiah might be fulfilled</b>. Here we should | 1643 <p>1691 He says: I say that they did not believe in him <b>that the |
| 1577 note that in Sacred Scripture the word "that" sometimes indicates a cause, as | 1644 word spoken by the prophet Isaiah might be fulfilled</b>. Here we |
| 1578 in "I came that they may have light" (10:10). But at other times it just | 1645 should note that in Sacred Scripture the word "that" sometimes |
| 1579 indicates a sequence of events, and signifies a future event; and that is how | 1646 indicates a cause, as in "I came that they may have light" (10:10). |
| 1580 it is used here. These people did not believe, but it was not because Isaiah | 1647 But at other times it just indicates a sequence of events, and |
| 1581 predicted this. Rather, Isaiah predicted this because they were not going to | 1648 signifies a future event; and that is how it is used here. These |
| 1582 believe. And so this saying of Isaiah is fulfilled from the fact that they did | 1649 people did not believe, but it was not because Isaiah predicted |
| 1583 not believe. "Everything written about me in the law of Moses and the prophets | 1650 this. Rather, Isaiah predicted this because they were not going to |
| 1584 and the psalms must be fulfilled" (Lk 24:44); "Not an iota, not a dot, will | 1651 believe. And so this saying of Isaiah is fulfilled from the fact |
| 1585 pass from the law until all is accomplished" (Matt 5:18). | 1652 that they did not believe. "Everything written about me in the law |
| 1586 | 1653 of Moses and the prophets and the psalms must be fulfilled" (Lk |
| 1654 24:44); "Not an iota, not a dot, will pass from the law until all | |
| 1655 is accomplished" (Matt 5:18).</p> | |
| 1587 <p>1692 But if it was necessary that the saying of Isaiah be | 1656 <p>1692 But if it was necessary that the saying of Isaiah be |
| 1588 fulfilled, it seems that the Jews should be excused for not believing, for they | 1657 fulfilled, it seems that the Jews should be excused for not |
| 1589 could not act contrary to the prophecy. I answer that the prophecy took account | 1658 believing, for they could not act contrary to the prophecy. I |
| 1590 of their freedom. For God, knowing the future beforehand, foretold their unbelief | 1659 answer that the prophecy took account of their freedom. For God, |
| 1591 in the prophecy, but he did not bring it about; for God does not force one to | 1660 knowing the future beforehand, foretold their unbelief in the |
| 1592 sin just because he already knows one's future sins. And so our Lord, from whom | 1661 prophecy, but he did not bring it about; for God does not force one |
| 1593 nothing is hidden, predicted that the Jews would commit the sin which they did | 1662 to sin just because he already knows one's future sins. And so our |
| 1594 commit. | 1663 Lord, from whom nothing is hidden, predicted that the Jews would |
| 1595 | 1664 commit the sin which they did commit.</p> |
| 1596 <p>1693 Now the Evangelist states what the prophet said, <b>Lord, | 1665 <p>1693 Now the Evangelist states what the prophet said, <b>Lord, |
| 1597 who has believed our report, and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? | 1666 who has believed our report, and to whom has the arm of the Lord |
| 1598 </b>Here we should note that belief comes in two ways. Sometimes by instruction | 1667 been revealed?</b> Here we should note that belief comes in two |
| 1599 from another; and this is the usual way: "So faith comes from what is heard, | 1668 ways. Sometimes by instruction from another; and this is the usual |
| 1600 and what is heard comes by the preaching of Christ" (Rom 10:17). Sometimes it | 1669 way: "So faith comes from what is heard, and what is heard comes by |
| 1601 come by a divine revelation; and this is the special way, spoken of by the | 1670 the preaching of Christ" (Rom 10:17). Sometimes it come by a divine |
| 1602 Apostle: "For I did not receive it from man, nor was I taught it, but it came | 1671 revelation; and this is the special way, spoken of by the Apostle: |
| 1603 through a revelation of Jesus Christ" (Gal 1:12). | 1672 "For I did not receive it from man, nor was I taught it, but it |
| 1604 | 1673 came through a revelation of Jesus Christ" (Gal 1:12).</p> |
| 1605 <p>1694 Isaiah foretold that there would be few believers. | 1674 <p>1694 Isaiah foretold that there would be few believers. First, |
| 1606 First, as to those who would believe in the usual way, by instruction, he says, | 1675 as to those who would believe in the usual way, by instruction, he |
| 1607 <b>Lord, who has believed our report?</b> This can be understood in two ways. | 1676 says, <b>Lord, who has believed our report?</b> This can be |
| 1608 In one way, the meaning is: <b>who has believed our report? </b>That is, what | 1677 understood in two ways. In one way, the meaning is: <b>who has |
| 1609 you reported to us, what we have heard from you. "We have heard tidings from | 1678 believed our report?</b> That is, what you reported to us, what we |
| 1610 the Lord" (Obad 1:1); "Let us hear what the Lord will speak" (Ps 85:8). It is | 1679 have heard from you. "We have heard tidings from the Lord" (Obad |
| 1611 like they were saying: "Lord, we have heard these things from you. But who will | 1680 1:1); "Let us hear what the Lord will speak" (Ps 85:8). It is like |
| 1612 believe us when we tell what we have heard from you about your birth and | 1681 they were saying: "Lord, we have heard these things from you. But |
| 1613 passion?" This entire chapter of Isaiah (ch. 53) is speaking of these things. | 1682 who will believe us when we tell what we have heard from you about |
| 1614 | 1683 your birth and passion?" This entire chapter of Isaiah (ch. 53) is |
| 1615 <p>Prophets are said to hear in order | 1684 speaking of these things.</p> |
| 1616 to suggest the way in which the prophets are instructed. By sight, a person | 1685 <p>Prophets are said to hear in order to suggest the way in which |
| 1617 receives an immediate knowledge of the thing seen, but by hearing he does not | 1686 the prophets are instructed. By sight, a person receives an |
| 1618 have an immediate knowledge of what he sees, but he gains his knowledge from | 1687 immediate knowledge of the thing seen, but by hearing he does not |
| 1619 certain signs of the thing. And so because the prophets did not immediately see | 1688 have an immediate knowledge of what he sees, but he gains his |
| 1620 the divine essence, but only certain signs of divine realties, they are said to | 1689 knowledge from certain signs of the thing. And so because the |
| 1621 hear. "If there is a prophet among you, I the Lord make myself known to him in | 1690 prophets did not immediately see the divine essence, but only |
| 1622 a vision, I speak with him in a dream," by certain signs (Num 12:6). The Son, | 1691 certain signs of divine realties, they are said to hear. "If there |
| 1623 however, eternally sees the divine essence itself: "No one has ever seen God; | 1692 is a prophet among you, I the Lord make myself known to him in a |
| 1624 the only Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, he has made him known," as was | 1693 vision, I speak with him in a dream," by certain signs (Num 12:6). |
| 1625 said above (1:18). <b>Who has believed our report? </b>That is, who has | 1694 The Son, however, eternally sees the divine essence itself: "No one |
| 1626 believed in the things we have heard and preached? "What I have heard from the | 1695 has ever seen God; the only Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, |
| 1627 Lord of hosts, the God of Israel, I announce to you" (Is 21:10). | 1696 he has made him known," as was said above (1:18). <b>Who has |
| 1628 | 1697 believed our report?</b> That is, who has believed in the things we |
| 1629 <p>The second way of understanding <b>who | 1698 have heard and preached? "What I have heard from the Lord of hosts, |
| 1630 has believed our report?</b> is to take it as meaning the things we report to | 1699 the God of Israel, I announce to you" (Is 21:10).</p> |
| 1631 them, what they have heard from us. "They hear what you say but they will not | 1700 <p>The second way of understanding <b>who has believed our |
| 1632 do it" as Ezekiel (33:31) says. | 1701 report?</b> is to take it as meaning the things we report to them, |
| 1633 | 1702 what they have heard from us. "They hear what you say but they will |
| 1634 <p>1695 As to the special way belief comes, by revelation, he | 1703 not do it" as Ezekiel (33:31) says.</p> |
| 1635 says, <b>and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed? </b>The "arm" | 1704 <p>1695 As to the special way belief comes, by revelation, he says, |
| 1636 refers to the Son, through whom the Father does all things, just as we | 1705 <b>and to whom has the arm of the Lord been revealed?</b> The "arm" |
| 1637 accomplish things through our arm. And if we accomplished things only through | 1706 refers to the Son, through whom the Father does all things, just as |
| 1638 an interior word, then this word would be called our arm. And so the Son is | 1707 we accomplish things through our arm. And if we accomplished things |
| 1639 called the arm of God not because God the Father has a human shape and a | 1708 only through an interior word, then this word would be called our |
| 1640 physical arm, but because "all things were made through him," the Son (1:3). | 1709 arm. And so the Son is called the arm of God not because God the |
| 1641 "Have you an arm like God, and can you thunder with a voice like his?" (Job | 1710 Father has a human shape and a physical arm, but because "all |
| 1642 40:9); "He has shown strength with his arm" (Lk 1:51). | 1711 things were made through him," the Son (1:3). "Have you an arm like |
| 1643 | 1712 God, and can you thunder with a voice like his?" (Job 40:9); "He |
| 1713 has shown strength with his arm" (Lk 1:51).</p> | |
| 1644 <p>1696 Here we should note that Sabellius misunderstood this | 1714 <p>1696 Here we should note that Sabellius misunderstood this |
| 1645 passage and said that the Father and the Son are the same person; and Arius | 1715 passage and said that the Father and the Son are the same person; |
| 1646 also did when he said that the Son is inferior to the Father. The reasons for | 1716 and Arius also did when he said that the Son is inferior to the |
| 1647 this were that a person and his arm do not form two persons, but only one, and an | 1717 Father. The reasons for this were that a person and his arm do not |
| 1648 arm is not equal to the person. The answer to this is that in expressions of | 1718 form two persons, but only one, and an arm is not equal to the |
| 1649 this kind the similarities are not really adequate, for what we find in | 1719 person. The answer to this is that in expressions of this kind the |
| 1650 creatures does not perfectly represent what is in God. Thus Dionysius says that | 1720 similarities are not really adequate, for what we find in creatures |
| 1651 symbolic theology is not argumentative. Thus the Son is not called an arm as | 1721 does not perfectly represent what is in God. Thus Dionysius says |
| 1652 though he is the same person as the Father or inferior to the Father, but | 1722 that symbolic theology is not argumentative. Thus the Son is not |
| 1653 because the Father does all things through him. When he says, <b>and to whom | 1723 called an arm as though he is the same person as the Father or |
| 1654 has the arm of the Lord been revealed? </b>it is like saying, only to a few, | 1724 inferior to the Father, but because the Father does all things |
| 1655 that is, to the apostles: "God has revealed to us through the Spirit" (1 Cor | 1725 through him. When he says, <b>and to whom has the arm of the Lord |
| 1656 2:10). | 1726 been revealed?</b> it is like saying, only to a few, that is, to |
| 1657 | 1727 the apostles: "God has revealed to us through the Spirit" (1 Cor |
| 1728 2:10).</p> | |
| 1658 <p>1697 When the Evangelist says, <b>therefore they could not | 1729 <p>1697 When the Evangelist says, <b>therefore they could not |
| 1659 believe</b>, he states the prophecy which foretold the reason for their | 1730 believe</b>, he states the prophecy which foretold the reason for |
| 1660 unbelief. If we examine these words of the Evangelist they seem, if taken at | 1731 their unbelief. If we examine these words of the Evangelist they |
| 1661 their surface value, difficult to understand. First, because if it is said that | 1732 seem, if taken at their surface value, difficult to understand. |
| 1662 <b>therefore they could not believe</b>, because Isaiah said this, the Jews | 1733 First, because if it is said that <b>therefore they could not |
| 1663 seem to be excusable. For is it a sin for a person not to do what he cannot do? | 1734 believe</b>, because Isaiah said this, the Jews seem to be |
| 1664 And what is more serious, the fault will be cast back on God, since he blinded | 1735 excusable. For is it a sin for a person not to do what he cannot |
| 1665 their eyes. This could be accepted if it were said of the devil, as in 2 | 1736 do? And what is more serious, the fault will be cast back on God, |
| 1666 Corinthians (4:4): "The god of this world has blinded the minds of the | 1737 since he blinded their eyes. This could be accepted if it were said |
| 1667 unbelievers." But here it is said of our Lord, for Isaiah [6:1] says: "I saw | 1738 of the devil, as in 2 Corinthians (4:4): "The god of this world has |
| 1668 the Lord seated on a high and lofty throne," and follows with "Blind the heart | 1739 blinded the minds of the unbelievers." But here it is said of our |
| 1669 of this people and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes, lest they see | 1740 Lord, for Isaiah [6:1] says: "I saw the Lord seated on a high and |
| 1670 with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart and be | 1741 lofty throne," and follows with "Blind the heart of this people and |
| 1671 converted and I heal them" [v 10]. | 1742 make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes, lest they see with |
| 1672 | 1743 their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their heart |
| 1673 <p>1698 To clarify this let us first explain the statement, <b>therefore | 1744 and be converted and I heal them" [v 10].</p> |
| 1674 they could not believe</b>. Here we should note that something is said to be | 1745 <p>1698 To clarify this let us first explain the statement, |
| 1675 impossible or said to be necessary in two ways: absolutely, and granted a | 1746 <b>therefore they could not believe</b>. Here we should note that |
| 1676 certain presupposition. For example, it is absolutely impossible for a human | 1747 something is said to be impossible or said to be necessary in two |
| 1677 being to be an ass; but granting a certain presupposition, it is impossible for | 1748 ways: absolutely, and granted a certain presupposition. For |
| 1678 me to be outside my house, presupposing, that is, that I remain within it | 1749 example, it is absolutely impossible for a human being to be an |
| 1679 sitting down. With this in mind, we may say that a person is excused if he does | 1750 ass; but granting a certain presupposition, it is impossible for me |
| 1680 not do things that are absolutely impossible for him. But he is not excused if | 1751 to be outside my house, presupposing, that is, that I remain within |
| 1681 he does not do things that are impossible for him granting some presupposition. | 1752 it sitting down. With this in mind, we may say that a person is |
| 1682 So, if someone has the evil intention of always stealing, and says that it is | 1753 excused if he does not do things that are absolutely impossible for |
| 1683 impossible for him not to sin as long as he continues with that intention, he | 1754 him. But he is not excused if he does not do things that are |
| 1684 is not excused: for this impossibility is not absolute, but based on a certain | 1755 impossible for him granting some presupposition. So, if someone has |
| 1685 presupposition, for he can abandon his evil intention. So he says, <b>therefore | 1756 the evil intention of always stealing, and says that it is |
| 1686 they could not believe</b>, that is, because they had a will clouded over by | 1757 impossible for him not to sin as long as he continues with that |
| 1687 their wickedness: "Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the leopard his spots? | 1758 intention, he is not excused: for this impossibility is not |
| 1688 Then also you can do good who are accustomed to do evil" (Jer 13:23); "How can | 1759 absolute, but based on a certain presupposition, for he can abandon |
| 1689 you do good things when you are evil?" [Mt 12:34]. It is like one saying: "I | 1760 his evil intention. So he says, <b>therefore they could not |
| 1690 can in nowise love him, because I hate him." | 1761 believe</b>, that is, because they had a will clouded over by their |
| 1691 | 1762 wickedness: "Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the leopard his |
| 1692 <p>As to the second point, when we | 1763 spots? Then also you can do good who are accustomed to do evil" |
| 1693 read that God blinds and hardens, we should not think that God puts malice into | 1764 (Jer 13:23); "How can you do good things when you are evil?" [Mt |
| 1694 us or forces us to sin; but we should understand it as meaning that God does | 1765 12:34]. It is like one saying: "I can in nowise love him, because I |
| 1695 not infuse grace. Now he infuses grace because of his mercy, while the cause of | 1766 hate him."</p> |
| 1696 his not infusing grace is due to us, insofar as there is something in us which | 1767 <p>As to the second point, when we read that God blinds and |
| 1697 opposes divine grace. As far as he is concerned: "He enlightens every man | 1768 hardens, we should not think that God puts malice into us or forces |
| 1698 coming into this world" [1:9]; "He desires all men to be saved" (1 Tim 2:4). | 1769 us to sin; but we should understand it as meaning that God does not |
| 1699 But because we leave God, he takes his grace from us: "Because you have | 1770 infuse grace. Now he infuses grace because of his mercy, while the |
| 1700 rejected knowledge, I reject you" (Hos 4:6), "Your destruction, O Israel, is | 1771 cause of his not infusing grace is due to us, insofar as there is |
| 1701 from yourself; your help is only in me" [Hos 13:9]. It is like a person who | 1772 something in us which opposes divine grace. As far as he is |
| 1702 closes the shutters of his house, and someone says to him: "You cannot see | 1773 concerned: "He enlightens every man coming into this world" [1:9]; |
| 1703 because you lack the light of the sun." This would not be due to a failure of | 1774 "He desires all men to be saved" (1 Tim 2:4). But because we leave |
| 1704 the sun, but because he shut out the light of the sun. In the same way we read | 1775 God, he takes his grace from us: "Because you have rejected |
| 1705 here that they could not believe, because God blinded them, that is, they were | 1776 knowledge, I reject you" (Hos 4:6), "Your destruction, O Israel, is |
| 1706 the cause why they were deprived of sight as in "Their wickedness blinded them" | 1777 from yourself; your help is only in me" [Hos 13:9]. It is like a |
| 1707 (Wis 2:21).<a href="#_ftn37" name="_ftnref37">[37]</a> | 1778 person who closes the shutters of his house, and someone says to |
| 1708 | 1779 him: "You cannot see because you lack the light of the sun." This |
| 1709 <p>1699 With these distinctions in mind, let us consider the | 1780 would not be due to a failure of the sun, but because he shut out |
| 1710 words of this prophecy. It is found in Isaiah (6:10), not in these exact words, | 1781 the light of the sun. In the same way we read here that they could |
| 1711 but with the same meaning. Three things are mentioned here: first, the | 1782 not believe, because God blinded them, that is, they were the cause |
| 1712 hardening and blinding of the Jews; secondly, the effect of each of these; | 1783 why they were deprived of sight as in "Their wickedness blinded |
| 1713 thirdly, their end. | 1784 them" (Wis 2:21).<a href="#_ftn37" name="_ftnref37" id= |
| 1714 | 1785 "_ftnref37">[37]</a></p> |
| 1715 <p>1700 In regard to the first, note that our Lord brought | 1786 <p>1699 With these distinctions in mind, let us consider the words |
| 1716 people to the faith in two ways, by his miracles and his teaching. And so he | 1787 of this prophecy. It is found in Isaiah (6:10), not in these exact |
| 1717 rebukes them on both points: "If I had not done among them the works which no | 1788 words, but with the same meaning. Three things are mentioned here: |
| 1718 one else did, they would not have sin" (15:24); and again in (15:22): "If I had | 1789 first, the hardening and blinding of the Jews; secondly, the effect |
| 1719 not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin; but now they have no | 1790 of each of these; thirdly, their end.</p> |
| 1720 excuse for their sin." For they had derided both. | 1791 <p>1700 In regard to the first, note that our Lord brought people |
| 1721 | 1792 to the faith in two ways, by his miracles and his teaching. And so |
| 1722 <p>Insofar as they did not give due | 1793 he rebukes them on both points: "If I had not done among them the |
| 1723 consideration to Christ's miracles, he says, <b>he has blinded their eyes</b>, | 1794 works which no one else did, they would not have sin" (15:24); and |
| 1724 that is, the eyes of their hearts, about which we read: "Having the eyes of | 1795 again in (15:22): "If I had not come and spoken to them, they would |
| 1725 your hearts enlightened" (Eph 1:18). For they should have understood that such | 1796 not have sin; but now they have no excuse for their sin." For they |
| 1726 miracles could only be done by divine power: "You see many things, but do not | 1797 had derided both.</p> |
| 1727 observe them" (Is 42:20); and again, "Who is blind but my servant? Or deaf, | 1798 <p>Insofar as they did not give due consideration to Christ's |
| 1728 except he to whom I have sent my messengers?" [Is 42:19]. | 1799 miracles, he says, <b>he has blinded their eyes</b>, that is, the |
| 1729 | 1800 eyes of their hearts, about which we read: "Having the eyes of your |
| 1730 <p>Because they were not moved by the | 1801 hearts enlightened" (Eph 1:18). For they should have understood |
| 1731 teaching of Christ, he adds, <b>and hardened their heart</b>. That is very hard | 1802 that such miracles could only be done by divine power: "You see |
| 1732 which is not melted by intense heat nor broken by divine blows. Now the words | 1803 many things, but do not observe them" (Is 42:20); and again, "Who |
| 1733 of Christ are "like fire…and like a hammer which breaks the rock in pieces" | 1804 is blind but my servant? Or deaf, except he to whom I have sent my |
| 1734 (Jer 23:29). Fire, indeed, because they inflame through love; and like a hammer | 1805 messengers?" [Is 42:19].</p> |
| 1735 because they terrify when they threaten, and break one by the revelation of the | 1806 <p>Because they were not moved by the teaching of Christ, he adds, |
| 1736 truth. And still the hearts of the Jews paid no attention to the words of | 1807 <b>and hardened their heart</b>. That is very hard which is not |
| 1737 Christ. Thus it is obvious that they were hardened: "His heart is hard as a | 1808 melted by intense heat nor broken by divine blows. Now the words of |
| 1738 stone" (Job 41:24); "He has mercy upon whomever he wills, and he hardens the | 1809 Christ are "like fire…and like a hammer which breaks the |
| 1739 heart of whomever he wills" (Rom 9:18). | 1810 rock in pieces" (Jer 23:29). Fire, indeed, because they inflame |
| 1740 | 1811 through love; and like a hammer because they terrify when they |
| 1812 threaten, and break one by the revelation of the truth. And still | |
| 1813 the hearts of the Jews paid no attention to the words of Christ. | |
| 1814 Thus it is obvious that they were hardened: "His heart is hard as a | |
| 1815 stone" (Job 41:24); "He has mercy upon whomever he wills, and he | |
| 1816 hardens the heart of whomever he wills" (Rom 9:18).</p> | |
| 1741 <p>1701 The effect of their becoming blind is mentioned when he | 1817 <p>1701 The effect of their becoming blind is mentioned when he |
| 1742 says, <b>lest they should see with their eyes</b>, that is, their spiritual | 1818 says, <b>lest they should see with their eyes</b>, that is, their |
| 1743 eyes, and perceive the divinity of Christ: "They have eyes, but do not see" (Ps | 1819 spiritual eyes, and perceive the divinity of Christ: "They have |
| 1744 115:5). In contrast, Luke says: "Blessed are the eyes which see what you see!" | 1820 eyes, but do not see" (Ps 115:5). In contrast, Luke says: "Blessed |
| 1745 (Lk 10:23). The effect of their becoming hard of heart is mentioned when he | 1821 are the eyes which see what you see!" (Lk 10:23). The effect of |
| 1746 says, <b>lest they should perceive</b>, understand, <b>with their heart</b>: | 1822 their becoming hard of heart is mentioned when he says, <b>lest |
| 1747 "Because no one understands, they will perish forever" [Job 4:20]; "He would | 1823 they should perceive</b>, understand, <b>with their heart</b>: |
| 1748 not understand so that he might act well" [Ps 35:4]. Here it should be noted | 1824 "Because no one understands, they will perish forever" [Job 4:20]; |
| 1749 that when he says, "lest they should see with their eyes and perceive with | 1825 "He would not understand so that he might act well" [Ps 35:4]. Here |
| 1750 their heart," that is, "that they should not see with their eyes and perceive | 1826 it should be noted that when he says, "lest they should see with |
| 1751 with their heart," the "that" does not indicate a cause, but merely the | 1827 their eyes and perceive with their heart," that is, "that they |
| 1752 sequence of events. | 1828 should not see with their eyes and perceive with their heart," the |
| 1753 | 1829 "that" does not indicate a cause, but merely the sequence of |
| 1754 <p>1702 The end of their becoming blind and hard in heart is | 1830 events.</p> |
| 1755 given when he says, <b>and turn for me to heal them</b>. This can be understood | 1831 <p>1702 The end of their becoming blind and hard in heart is given |
| 1756 in two ways, as Augustine says in his work, <i>On Gospel Questions</i>.<a | 1832 when he says, <b>and turn for me to heal them</b>. This can be |
| 1757 href="#_ftn38" name="_ftnref38">[38]</a> | 1833 understood in two ways, as Augustine says in his work, <i>On Gospel |
| 1758 In one way, so that both parts are negative, and then the meaning would be: | 1834 Questions</i>.<a href="#_ftn38" name="_ftnref38" id= |
| 1759 "and they do not turn to me and I do not heal them." For the way of salvation | 1835 "_ftnref38">[38]</a> In one way, so that both parts are negative, |
| 1760 from sin is to turn to God: "Restore us to thyself, O Lord, that we may be | 1836 and then the meaning would be: "and they do not turn to me and I do |
| 1761 restored! Renew our days of old!" (Lam 5:21). But to those who prove themselves | 1837 not heal them." For the way of salvation from sin is to turn to |
| 1762 unworthy to have their sins forgiven, God does not offer the gifts by which | 1838 God: "Restore us to thyself, O Lord, that we may be restored! Renew |
| 1763 they might turn to him and be healed, as is obvious in the case of the | 1839 our days of old!" (Lam 5:21). But to those who prove themselves |
| 1764 non-chosen. | 1840 unworthy to have their sins forgiven, God does not offer the gifts |
| 1765 | 1841 by which they might turn to him and be healed, as is obvious in the |
| 1766 <p>The other interpretation is to | 1842 case of the non-chosen.</p> |
| 1767 regard only the first part as negative and then the meaning would be: they were | 1843 <p>The other interpretation is to regard only the first part as |
| 1768 blinded and hardened so they should not see or understand for a time, and so | 1844 negative and then the meaning would be: they were blinded and |
| 1769 not seeing or understanding, that is, not believing in Christ, they would put | 1845 hardened so they should not see or understand for a time, and so |
| 1770 him to death, but afterwards they would repent and turn to God and be healed. | 1846 not seeing or understanding, that is, not believing in Christ, they |
| 1771 For now and then God permits us to fall into sin so that being humbled we may | 1847 would put him to death, but afterwards they would repent and turn |
| 1772 arise firmer in holiness. | 1848 to God and be healed. For now and then God permits us to fall into |
| 1773 | 1849 sin so that being humbled we may arise firmer in holiness.</p> |
| 1774 <p>Each of these interpretations is verified in the | 1850 <p>Each of these interpretations is verified in the case of some of |
| 1775 case of some of the Jews: the first one in those who persisted to the end in | 1851 the Jews: the first one in those who persisted to the end in their |
| 1776 their unbelief, and the second one in those who turned to Christ after his | 1852 unbelief, and the second one in those who turned to Christ after |
| 1777 passion, namely, those with remorse in their hearts at the words of Peter, and | 1853 his passion, namely, those with remorse in their hearts at the |
| 1778 who said to the apostles: "Brethren, what shall we do?" as we read in the Acts | 1854 words of Peter, and who said to the apostles: "Brethren, what shall |
| 1779 (2:37). | 1855 we do?" as we read in the Acts (2:37).</p> |
| 1780 | |
| 1781 <p>1703 Then (v 41), the Evangelist shows that these words of | 1856 <p>1703 Then (v 41), the Evangelist shows that these words of |
| 1782 Isaiah apply here. He says, <b>Isaiah said this because he saw his glory</b>, | 1857 Isaiah apply here. He says, <b>Isaiah said this because he saw his |
| 1783 the glory of God. For when he saw the glory of God he saw at the same time that | 1858 glory</b>, the glory of God. For when he saw the glory of God he |
| 1784 the Jews would be blinded, as is clear from, "I saw the Lord seated on a high | 1859 saw at the same time that the Jews would be blinded, as is clear |
| 1785 and lofty throne" [Is 6:1], followed by, "Blind the heart of his people and | 1860 from, "I saw the Lord seated on a high and lofty throne" [Is 6:1], |
| 1786 make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes, lest they see with their eyes and | 1861 followed by, "Blind the heart of his people and make their ears |
| 1787 hear with their ears and understand with their heart and be converted, and I | 1862 heavy, and shut their eyes, lest they see with their eyes and hear |
| 1788 heal them" [v 10]. And because it is fitting that one should testify about what | 1863 with their ears and understand with their heart and be converted, |
| 1789 he has seen - as we read in 1 John (1:1) - he adds, <b>and spoke of him</b>, | 1864 and I heal them" [v 10]. And because it is fitting that one should |
| 1790 that is, of Christ, whose glory he saw: "To him all the prophet bear witness" | 1865 testify about what he has seen - as we read in 1 John (1:1) - he |
| 1791 (Acts 10:43); "Which he promised beforehand through his prophets in the Holy | 1866 adds, <b>and spoke of him</b>, that is, of Christ, whose glory he |
| 1792 Scriptures, the gospel concerning his Son" (Rom 1:2). | 1867 saw: "To him all the prophet bear witness" (Acts 10:43); "Which he |
| 1793 | 1868 promised beforehand through his prophets in the Holy Scriptures, |
| 1794 <p>1704 We read that Isaiah saw and said these things. As to | 1869 the gospel concerning his Son" (Rom 1:2).</p> |
| 1795 the first, we should avoid the error of the Arians, who say that the Father | 1870 <p>1704 We read that Isaiah saw and said these things. As to the |
| 1796 alone is invisible to every creature, but that the Son was seen in the visions | 1871 first, we should avoid the error of the Arians, who say that the |
| 1797 of the Old Testament. But since it is stated that "He who has seen me has seen | 1872 Father alone is invisible to every creature, but that the Son was |
| 1798 the Father" (14:9), it is obvious that the Father and the Son are visible in | 1873 seen in the visions of the Old Testament. But since it is stated |
| 1799 one and the same way. And so Isaiah, seeing the glory of the Son, also saw the | 1874 that "He who has seen me has seen the Father" (14:9), it is obvious |
| 1800 glory of the Father, and indeed of the entire Trinity, which is one God, seated | 1875 that the Father and the Son are visible in one and the same way. |
| 1801 upon a high throne before whom the seraphim cry out: Holy, Holy, Holy! This | 1876 And so Isaiah, seeing the glory of the Son, also saw the glory of |
| 1802 does not mean that Isaiah saw the essence of the Trinity; rather in an | 1877 the Father, and indeed of the entire Trinity, which is one God, |
| 1803 imaginary vision, with understanding, he expressed certain signs of this | 1878 seated upon a high throne before whom the seraphim cry out: Holy, |
| 1804 majesty, according to the saying in Numbers (12:6): "If there is a prophet | 1879 Holy, Holy! This does not mean that Isaiah saw the essence of the |
| 1805 among you, I the Lord make myself known to him in a vision, I speak with him in | 1880 Trinity; rather in an imaginary vision, with understanding, he |
| 1806 a dream." | 1881 expressed certain signs of this majesty, according to the saying in |
| 1807 | 1882 Numbers (12:6): "If there is a prophet among you, I the Lord make |
| 1883 myself known to him in a vision, I speak with him in a dream."</p> | |
| 1808 <p>1705 As to the second thing, that Isaiah <b>spoke of him</b>: | 1884 <p>1705 As to the second thing, that Isaiah <b>spoke of him</b>: |
| 1809 this excludes the error of the Manicheans, who said that there were no | 1885 this excludes the error of the Manicheans, who said that there were |
| 1810 prophecies about Christ in the Old Testament, as Augustine reports to us in his | 1886 no prophecies about Christ in the Old Testament, as Augustine |
| 1811 book <i>Against Faustus</i>; and it excludes the error of Theodore of | 1887 reports to us in his book <i>Against Faustus</i>; and it excludes |
| 1812 Mopsuestia, who said that all the prophecies of the Old Testament bore on some | 1888 the error of Theodore of Mopsuestia, who said that all the |
| 1813 current event, but the apostles and evangelists appropriated them to the life | 1889 prophecies of the Old Testament bore on some current event, but the |
| 1814 of Christ, like things said about one event can be appropriated to another | 1890 apostles and evangelists appropriated them to the life of Christ, |
| 1815 event.<a href="#_ftn39" name="_ftnref39">[39]</a> But all this is excluded | 1891 like things said about one event can be appropriated to another |
| 1816 by the statement, <b>and spoke of him</b>, just as Christ said of Moses that | 1892 event.<a href="#_ftn39" name="_ftnref39" id="_ftnref39">[39]</a> |
| 1817 "he wrote of me" (5:46). | 1893 But all this is excluded by the statement, <b>and spoke of him</b>, |
| 1818 <BR><BR><BR> | 1894 just as Christ said of Moses that "he wrote of me" (5:46).<br /> |
| 1819 <p align=center><b>LECTURE 8 | 1895 <br /> |
| 1820 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>42 Nevertheless many even of the authorities believed in | 1896 <br /></p> |
| 1821 him, but for fear of the Pharisees they did not confess it, lest they should be | 1897 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE 8</b></p> |
| 1822 put out of the synagogue: 43 for they loved the praise [glory] of men more than | 1898 <blockquote> |
| 1823 the praise [glory] of God. 44 And Jesus cried out and said, "He who believes in | 1899 <p><b>42 Nevertheless many even of the authorities believed in him, |
| 1824 me, believes not in me but in him who sent me. 45 And he who sees me sees him | 1900 but for fear of the Pharisees they did not confess it, lest they |
| 1825 who sent me. 46 I have come as light into the world, that whoever believes in | 1901 should be put out of the synagogue: 43 for they loved the praise |
| 1826 me may not remain in darkness. 47 If any one hears my sayings and does not keep | 1902 [glory] of men more than the praise [glory] of God. 44 And Jesus |
| 1827 them, I do not judge him; for I did not come to judge the world but to save the | 1903 cried out and said, "He who believes in me, believes not in me but |
| 1828 world. 48 He who rejects me and does not receive my sayings has a judge; the | 1904 in him who sent me. 45 And he who sees me sees him who sent me. 46 |
| 1829 word that I have spoken will be his judge on the last day. 49 For I have not | 1905 I have come as light into the world, that whoever believes in me |
| 1830 spoken on my own authority; the Father who sent me has himself given me | 1906 may not remain in darkness. 47 If any one hears my sayings and does |
| 1831 commandment what to say and what to speak. 50 And I know that his commandment | 1907 not keep them, I do not judge him; for I did not come to judge the |
| 1832 is eternal life. What I say, therefore, I say as the Father has bidden [said | 1908 world but to save the world. 48 He who rejects me and does not |
| 1833 to] me."<a href="#_ftn40" name="_ftnref40">[40]</b></a></BLOCKQUOTE> | 1909 receive my sayings has a judge; the word that I have spoken will be |
| 1834 | 1910 his judge on the last day. 49 For I have not spoken on my own |
| 1835 <p>1706 Above, the Evangelist described the failing of those | 1911 authority; the Father who sent me has himself given me commandment |
| 1836 who did not believe at all; here he explains the failing of those who believed | 1912 what to say and what to speak. 50 And I know that his commandment |
| 1837 in secret, because they were timid, faint-hearted. First, he mentions their | 1913 is eternal life. What I say, therefore, I say as the Father has |
| 1838 dignity; secondly, their failing (v 42); and thirdly, he suggests the root of | 1914 bidden [said to] me."<a href="#_ftn40" name="_ftnref40" id= |
| 1839 this failing (v 43). | 1915 "_ftnref40">[40]</a></b></p> |
| 1840 | 1916 </blockquote> |
| 1841 <p>1707 The dignity of those who believed in secret was great, | 1917 <p>1706 Above, the Evangelist described the failing of those who |
| 1842 for they were the authorities, and on this point he says, <b>many even of the | 1918 did not believe at all; here he explains the failing of those who |
| 1843 authorities believed in him</b>. He is saying in effect: I said that although | 1919 believed in secret, because they were timid, faint-hearted. First, |
| 1844 Jesus had done so many signs, still they did not believe in him; and although | 1920 he mentions their dignity; secondly, their failing (v 42); and |
| 1845 this was true for the majority, yet there were some who did believe in him, | 1921 thirdly, he suggests the root of this failing (v 43).</p> |
| 1846 because <b>many even of the authorities</b>, of the people, <b>believed in him</b>. | 1922 <p>1707 The dignity of those who believed in secret was great, for |
| 1847 One of these was Nicodemus, who came to Jesus by night, as was said (c 3). Thus | 1923 they were the authorities, and on this point he says, <b>many even |
| 1848 the words of the Psalm (47:9) were fulfilled: "The princes of the peoples | 1924 of the authorities believed in him</b>. He is saying in effect: I |
| 1849 gather as their people of the God of Abraham"; and the statement of the | 1925 said that although Jesus had done so many signs, still they did not |
| 1850 Pharisees is proved false: "Have any of the authorities or of the Pharisees | 1926 believe in him; and although this was true for the majority, yet |
| 1851 believed in him?" (7:48). | 1927 there were some who did believe in him, because <b>many even of the |
| 1852 | 1928 authorities</b>, of the people, <b>believed in him</b>. One of |
| 1929 these was Nicodemus, who came to Jesus by night, as was said (c 3). | |
| 1930 Thus the words of the Psalm (47:9) were fulfilled: "The princes of | |
| 1931 the peoples gather as their people of the God of Abraham"; and the | |
| 1932 statement of the Pharisees is proved false: "Have any of the | |
| 1933 authorities or of the Pharisees believed in him?" (7:48).</p> | |
| 1853 <p>1708 The failing of these authorities is timidity, | 1934 <p>1708 The failing of these authorities is timidity, |
| 1854 faint-heartedness; thus he says, <b>but for fear of the Pharisees they did not | 1935 faint-heartedness; thus he says, <b>but for fear of the Pharisees |
| 1855 confess it</b>. For as stated above, the Pharisees "agreed that if any one | 1936 they did not confess it</b>. For as stated above, the Pharisees |
| 1856 should confess him to be Christ, he was to be put out of the synagogue" (9:22). | 1937 "agreed that if any one should confess him to be Christ, he was to |
| 1857 So, although they believed with their hearts, they did not profess him with | 1938 be put out of the synagogue" (9:22). So, although they believed |
| 1858 their lips. Their faith, therefore, was insufficient, for as is said in Romans | 1939 with their hearts, they did not profess him with their lips. Their |
| 1859 (10:10): "For a man believes with his heart and so is justified, and he confesses | 1940 faith, therefore, was insufficient, for as is said in Romans |
| 1860 with his lips and so is saved." "Whoever is ashamed of me and my words, of him | 1941 (10:10): "For a man believes with his heart and so is justified, |
| 1861 will the Son of man be ashamed" (Lk 9:26). | 1942 and he confesses with his lips and so is saved." "Whoever is |
| 1862 | 1943 ashamed of me and my words, of him will the Son of man be ashamed" |
| 1863 <p>1709 The root of their failing is vanity, vainglory; so he | 1944 (Lk 9:26).</p> |
| 1864 says, <b>for they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God</b>. By | 1945 <p>1709 The root of their failing is vanity, vainglory; so he says, |
| 1865 confessing Christ publicly they would have lost the glory of men, but won the | 1946 <b>for they loved the glory of men more than the glory of God</b>. |
| 1866 glory of God. But they chose rather to be deprived of the glory of God than the | 1947 By confessing Christ publicly they would have lost the glory of |
| 1867 glory of men: "How can you believe, who receive glory from one another and do | 1948 men, but won the glory of God. But they chose rather to be deprived |
| 1868 not seek the glory that comes from the only God?" (5:44). "If I were still | 1949 of the glory of God than the glory of men: "How can you believe, |
| 1869 pleasing men, I should not be a servant of Christ" (Gal 1:10). | 1950 who receive glory from one another and do not seek the glory that |
| 1870 | 1951 comes from the only God?" (5:44). "If I were still pleasing men, I |
| 1952 should not be a servant of Christ" (Gal 1:10).</p> | |
| 1871 <p>1710 Now he shows how Christ rebuked the Jews for their | 1953 <p>1710 Now he shows how Christ rebuked the Jews for their |
| 1872 unbelief: first, he shows their duty to believe; secondly, he mentions the | 1954 unbelief: first, he shows their duty to believe; secondly, he |
| 1873 fruit of faith (v 46); thirdly, he warns the unbelievers about punishment (v | 1955 mentions the fruit of faith (v 46); thirdly, he warns the |
| 1874 47). But because vision comes after faith, with regard to the first, he treats | 1956 unbelievers about punishment (v 47). But because vision comes after |
| 1875 of faith; and secondly, of vision (v 45). | 1957 faith, with regard to the first, he treats of faith; and secondly, |
| 1876 | 1958 of vision (v 45).</p> |
| 1877 <p>1711 As to the first he says, <b>And Jesus cried out</b>, | 1959 <p>1711 As to the first he says, <b>And Jesus cried out</b>, both |
| 1878 both because of the importance of what he intended to say and because of their | 1960 because of the importance of what he intended to say and because of |
| 1879 free will, to charge them with their sins: "Cry aloud, spare not, lift up your | 1961 their free will, to charge them with their sins: "Cry aloud, spare |
| 1880 voice like a trumpet; declare to my people their transgression" (Is 58:1), and | 1962 not, lift up your voice like a trumpet; declare to my people their |
| 1881 said, <b>He who believes in me, believes not in me but in him who sent me</b>. | 1963 transgression" (Is 58:1), and said, <b>He who believes in me, |
| 1882 This seems to contain a contradiction, for he says, <b>he who believes in me | 1964 believes not in me but in him who sent me</b>. This seems to |
| 1883 believes not in me</b>. To understand this we should note first, according to | 1965 contain a contradiction, for he says, <b>he who believes in me |
| 1884 Augustine, that our Lord said this to distinguish his divine and human nature.<a | 1966 believes not in me</b>. To understand this we should note first, |
| 1885 href="#_ftn41" name="_ftnref41">[41]</a> | 1967 according to Augustine, that our Lord said this to distinguish his |
| 1886 For since the proper object of faith is God, we can indeed believe that a | 1968 divine and human nature.<a href="#_ftn41" name="_ftnref41" id= |
| 1887 creature exists, but we should not believe in a creature (<i>in creaturam</i>) | 1969 "_ftnref41">[41]</a> For since the proper object of faith is God, |
| 1888 but in God alone (<i>in Deum</i>) [See Part I, commentary on 6:29]. Now in | 1970 we can indeed believe that a creature exists, but we should not |
| 1889 Christ there is a created nature and the uncreated nature. Therefore, the truth | 1971 believe in a creature (<i>in creaturam</i>) but in God alone (<i>in |
| 1890 of faith requires that our faith be in Christ as having an uncreated nature. | 1972 Deum</i>) [See Part I, commentary on 6:29]. Now in Christ there is |
| 1891 And so he says, <b>he who believes in me</b>, that is, in my person, <b>believes | 1973 a created nature and the uncreated nature. Therefore, the truth of |
| 1892 not in me</b>, as a human being, <b>but in him who sent me</b>, that is, he | 1974 faith requires that our faith be in Christ as having an uncreated |
| 1893 believes in me as sent from the Father: "My teaching is not mine, but his who | 1975 nature. And so he says, <b>he who believes in me</b>, that is, in |
| 1894 sent me" (7:16). | 1976 my person, <b>believes not in me</b>, as a human being, <b>but in |
| 1895 | 1977 him who sent me</b>, that is, he believes in me as sent from the |
| 1896 <p>According to Chrysostom, however, | 1978 Father: "My teaching is not mine, but his who sent me" (7:16).</p> |
| 1897 our Lord says this to suggest his origin.<a href="#_ftn42" name="_ftnref42" | 1979 <p>According to Chrysostom, however, our Lord says this to suggest |
| 1898 title="">[42]</a> It is a way of speaking | 1980 his origin.<a href="#_ftn42" name="_ftnref42" title="" id= |
| 1899 similar to a person drawing water from a stream and saying that this water is | 1981 "_ftnref42">[42]</a> It is a way of speaking similar to a person |
| 1900 not from the stream but from the spring: for it does not originate from the | 1982 drawing water from a stream and saying that this water is not from |
| 1901 stream. So our Lord says, <b>he who believes in me, believes not in me but in | 1983 the stream but from the spring: for it does not originate from the |
| 1902 him who sent me</b>, as though to say: I am not the source of myself, but my | 1984 stream. So our Lord says, <b>he who believes in me, believes not in |
| 1903 divinity is from another, that is, from my Father. <b>So, he who believes in | 1985 me but in him who sent me</b>, as though to say: I am not the |
| 1904 me, believes not in me</b>, except insofar as I am from the Father. | 1986 source of myself, but my divinity is from another, that is, from my |
| 1905 | 1987 Father. <b>So, he who believes in me, believes not in me</b>, |
| 1906 <p>1712 Then when he says, <b>and he who sees me sees him who | 1988 except insofar as I am from the Father.</p> |
| 1907 sent me</b>, he treats of vision. In regard to this we should note that just as | 1989 <p>1712 Then when he says, <b>and he who sees me sees him who sent |
| 1908 the Father sent the Son to convert the Jews, so Christ also sent his disciples: | 1990 me</b>, he treats of vision. In regard to this we should note that |
| 1909 "As the Father has sent me, even so I send you" (20:21). But no one of the | 1991 just as the Father sent the Son to convert the Jews, so Christ also |
| 1910 disciples dared to say, nor should he, that one should believe in him [the | 1992 sent his disciples: "As the Father has sent me, even so I send you" |
| 1911 disciple], although he could say that one should believe him (<i>crederetur ei</i>). | 1993 (20:21). But no one of the disciples dared to say, nor should he, |
| 1912 For this could not take place without detracting from the One who sent him, | 1994 that one should believe in him [the disciple], although he could |
| 1913 because if someone believed in the disciple, they would cease to believe in the | 1995 say that one should believe him (<i>crederetur ei</i>). For this |
| 1914 master. So the Jews could say on the same basis that since you have been sent | 1996 could not take place without detracting from the One who sent him, |
| 1915 from the Father, anyone who believes in you ceases to believing in the Father. | 1997 because if someone believed in the disciple, they would cease to |
| 1916 Therefore, our Lord shows against this that one who does not believe in him, | 1998 believe in the master. So the Jews could say on the same basis that |
| 1917 does not believe in the Father. This is his meaning when he says, <b>he who | 1999 since you have been sent from the Father, anyone who believes in |
| 1918 sees me sees him who sent me</b>. | 2000 you ceases to believing in the Father. Therefore, our Lord shows |
| 1919 | 2001 against this that one who does not believe in him, does not believe |
| 1920 <p>The seeing which is referred to | 2002 in the Father. This is his meaning when he says, <b>he who sees me |
| 1921 here is not a physical vision, but a consideration of the truth by the mind. | 2003 sees him who sent me</b>.</p> |
| 1922 And the reason why one who sees the Son also sees the Father is that the Father | 2004 <p>The seeing which is referred to here is not a physical vision, |
| 1923 is in the Son by a unity of essence. For one thing is said to be seen in | 2005 but a consideration of the truth by the mind. And the reason why |
| 1924 another either because they are the same, or they are entirely conformed. But | 2006 one who sees the Son also sees the Father is that the Father is in |
| 1925 the Father and the Son are the same in nature and entirely conformed: because | 2007 the Son by a unity of essence. For one thing is said to be seen in |
| 1926 the Son is the image of the Father and unlike in nothing, for "He is the image | 2008 another either because they are the same, or they are entirely |
| 1927 of the invisible God" (Col 1:15); "He reflects the glory of God and bears the | 2009 conformed. But the Father and the Son are the same in nature and |
| 1928 very stamp of his nature" (Heb 1:3). And so, just as one believes in the | 2010 entirely conformed: because the Son is the image of the Father and |
| 1929 Father, so also he believes in me: "He who has seen me has seen the Father…Do | 2011 unlike in nothing, for "He is the image of the invisible God" (Col |
| 1930 you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me?" (14:9). It is as | 2012 1:15); "He reflects the glory of God and bears the very stamp of |
| 1931 though he said: The reason why one who sees me sees the Father also, is that | 2013 his nature" (Heb 1:3). And so, just as one believes in the Father, |
| 1932 the Father is in me and I in the Father. Thus it is clear what faith should be: | 2014 so also he believes in me: "He who has seen me has seen the |
| 1933 faith should be in Christ, as God, just as it is in the Father. | 2015 Father…Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the |
| 1934 | 2016 Father in me?" (14:9). It is as though he said: The reason why one |
| 1935 <p>1713 Next he shows the fruit of faith. First, he shows his | 2017 who sees me sees the Father also, is that the Father is in me and I |
| 1936 own worth and power when he says, <b>I have come as light into the world</b>. | 2018 in the Father. Thus it is clear what faith should be: faith should |
| 1937 It has already been explained how Christ is a light: "He was the true light, which | 2019 be in Christ, as God, just as it is in the Father.</p> |
| 1938 enlightens every man coming into this world" [1:9], and "I am the light of the | 2020 <p>1713 Next he shows the fruit of faith. First, he shows his own |
| 1939 world" (8:12). He also shows by this that he has the divine nature. For to be | 2021 worth and power when he says, <b>I have come as light into the |
| 1940 light is proper to God; others may give off light, that is participate in | 2022 world</b>. It has already been explained how Christ is a light: "He |
| 1941 light, but God is light by essence: "God is light and in him is no darkness at | 2023 was the true light, which enlightens every man coming into this |
| 1942 all" (1 Jn 1:5). But because he "dwells in unapproachable light, whom no man | 2024 world" [1:9], and "I am the light of the world" (8:12). He also |
| 1943 has ever seen" (1 Tim 6:16), we were unable to approach him. And so it was | 2025 shows by this that he has the divine nature. For to be light is |
| 1944 necessary that he come to us. This is what he says, <b>I have come as light | 2026 proper to God; others may give off light, that is participate in |
| 1945 into the world</b>, that is, I am the unapproachable light which rescues from | 2027 light, but God is light by essence: "God is light and in him is no |
| 1946 error and disperses intellectual darkness: "I came from the Father and have | 2028 darkness at all" (1 Jn 1:5). But because he "dwells in |
| 1947 come into the world" (16:28); "He came to his own" [1:11]. And although the apostles | 2029 unapproachable light, whom no man has ever seen" (1 Tim 6:16), we |
| 1948 are called light - "You are the light of the world" (Mt 5:14) - they are not | 2030 were unable to approach him. And so it was necessary that he come |
| 1949 light in the same way as Christ. For they are a light whose light has been | 2031 to us. This is what he says, <b>I have come as light into the |
| 1950 given to them, even though in some way they also give light, that is, in their | 2032 world</b>, that is, I am the unapproachable light which rescues |
| 1951 ministry. Furthermore, none of the apostles could truly say, <b>I have come as | 2033 from error and disperses intellectual darkness: "I came from the |
| 1952 light into the world</b>, because when they came into the world they were still | 2034 Father and have come into the world" (16:28); "He came to his own" |
| 1953 darkness and not light, for in Job [37:19] it says: "We are wrapped in | 2035 [1:11]. And although the apostles are called light - "You are the |
| 1954 darkness." | 2036 light of the world" (Mt 5:14) - they are not light in the same way |
| 1955 | 2037 as Christ. For they are a light whose light has been given to them, |
| 1956 <p>1714 Secondly, he continues, <b>that whoever believes in me | 2038 even though in some way they also give light, that is, in their |
| 1957 may not remain in darkness</b>. To become enlightened, therefore, is an effect | 2039 ministry. Furthermore, none of the apostles could truly say, <b>I |
| 1958 of faith: "He who follows me will not walk in darkness" (8:12). <b>May not | 2040 have come as light into the world</b>, because when they came into |
| 1959 remain in darkness</b>: that is, the darkness of ignorance, of unbelief and | 2041 the world they were still darkness and not light, for in Job |
| 1960 eternal damnation. This shows that all are born in the darkness of sin: "For | 2042 [37:19] it says: "We are wrapped in darkness."</p> |
| 1961 once you were darkness, but now you are light in the Lord," as we read in | 2043 <p>1714 Secondly, he continues, <b>that whoever believes in me may |
| 1962 Ephesians (5:8). And in the darkness of ignorance: "A man whose way is hidden | 2044 not remain in darkness</b>. To become enlightened, therefore, is an |
| 1963 and God has surrounded him with darkness" [Job 3:23]. And in the end, unless | 2045 effect of faith: "He who follows me will not walk in darkness" |
| 1964 they turn to Christ, they will be brought to the darkness of eternal damnation. | 2046 (8:12). <b>May not remain in darkness</b>: that is, the darkness of |
| 1965 And so, he who does not believe in me remains in darkness: "Whoever is | 2047 ignorance, of unbelief and eternal damnation. This shows that all |
| 1966 unbelieving in the Son will not see life; rather, the anger of God rests on | 2048 are born in the darkness of sin: "For once you were darkness, but |
| 1967 him" [3:36]. | 2049 now you are light in the Lord," as we read in Ephesians (5:8). And |
| 1968 | 2050 in the darkness of ignorance: "A man whose way is hidden and God |
| 1969 <p>1715 Then he discloses the punishment of unbelievers, which | 2051 has surrounded him with darkness" [Job 3:23]. And in the end, |
| 1970 they will incur through their condemnation at the judgment. First, he states | 2052 unless they turn to Christ, they will be brought to the darkness of |
| 1971 that the judgment will be delayed; secondly, that there will be a judgment in | 2053 eternal damnation. And so, he who does not believe in me remains in |
| 1972 the future (v 48); and thirdly, he shows the cause of the judgment (v 48b). | 2054 darkness: "Whoever is unbelieving in the Son will not see life; |
| 1973 | 2055 rather, the anger of God rests on him" [3:36].</p> |
| 1974 <p>1716 As to the first he says, <b>If any one hears my sayings | 2056 <p>1715 Then he discloses the punishment of unbelievers, which they |
| 1975 and does not keep them, I do not judge him</b>. Note that the ones to be made | 2057 will incur through their condemnation at the judgment. First, he |
| 1976 happy, beatified, are those who hear the word of God and keep it, believing it | 2058 states that the judgment will be delayed; secondly, that there will |
| 1977 within in their hearts, and doing it without in their actions. But they who | 2059 be a judgment in the future (v 48); and thirdly, he shows the cause |
| 1978 hear it but take no care to keep it, become more guilty: "For it is not the | 2060 of the judgment (v 48b).</p> |
| 1979 hearers of the law who are righteous before God, but the doers of the law will | 2061 <p>1716 As to the first he says, <b>If any one hears my sayings and |
| 1980 be justified" (Rom 2:13); "But be doers of the word, and not hearers only" (Jas | 2062 does not keep them, I do not judge him</b>. Note that the ones to |
| 1981 1:22). And so, <b>If any one hears my sayings and does not keep them, I do not | 2063 be made happy, beatified, are those who hear the word of God and |
| 1982 judge him</b>. | 2064 keep it, believing it within in their hearts, and doing it without |
| 1983 | 2065 in their actions. But they who hear it but take no care to keep it, |
| 1984 <p>But this seems to conflict with | 2066 become more guilty: "For it is not the hearers of the law who are |
| 1985 what was said above (5:22): "The Father…has given all judgment to the Son." | 2067 righteous before God, but the doers of the law will be justified" |
| 1986 Therefore, we should understand it as, <b>I do not judge him</b> at this time. | 2068 (Rom 2:13); "But be doers of the word, and not hearers only" (Jas |
| 1987 It could be considered a weakness in him if he overlooked those who despised | 2069 1:22). And so, <b>If any one hears my sayings and does not keep |
| 1988 him. And so he says that such persons will be judged, although not now; for we | 2070 them, I do not judge him</b>.</p> |
| 1989 read that "God will bring every deed into judgment" (Eccl 12:14), and "Flee | 2071 <p>But this seems to conflict with what was said above (5:22): "The |
| 1990 from the face of iniquity, for the sword is the avenger of iniquity: and know | 2072 Father…has given all judgment to the Son." Therefore, we |
| 1991 that there is a judgment" [Job 19:29]. | 2073 should understand it as, <b>I do not judge him</b> at this time. It |
| 1992 | 2074 could be considered a weakness in him if he overlooked those who |
| 2075 despised him. And so he says that such persons will be judged, | |
| 2076 although not now; for we read that "God will bring every deed into | |
| 2077 judgment" (Eccl 12:14), and "Flee from the face of iniquity, for | |
| 2078 the sword is the avenger of iniquity: and know that there is a | |
| 2079 judgment" [Job 19:29].</p> | |
| 1993 <p>1717 He continues with the reason for the delay, saying for <b>I | 2080 <p>1717 He continues with the reason for the delay, saying for <b>I |
| 1994 did not come to judge the world but to save the world</b>. Now the Son of God | 2081 did not come to judge the world but to save the world</b>. Now the |
| 1995 comes two times: one time he comes as Savior, and the next as judge. But since | 2082 Son of God comes two times: one time he comes as Savior, and the |
| 1996 all were in sin, if he had come the first time as judge, he would have saved no | 2083 next as judge. But since all were in sin, if he had come the first |
| 1997 one, because all were the children of wrath. And so it was fitting that he come | 2084 time as judge, he would have saved no one, because all were the |
| 1998 first to save believers, and later to judge both believers and sinners. This is | 2085 children of wrath. And so it was fitting that he come first to save |
| 1999 what he is saying: I do not judge now, <b>for I did not come at this come to | 2086 believers, and later to judge both believers and sinners. This is |
| 2000 judge the world but to save the world</b>. "God did not send his Son into the | 2087 what he is saying: I do not judge now, <b>for I did not come at |
| 2001 world to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through him" | 2088 this come to judge the world but to save the world</b>. "God did |
| 2002 [3:17]. | 2089 not send his Son into the world to judge the world, but that the |
| 2003 | 2090 world might be saved through him" [3:17].</p> |
| 2004 <p>1718 Then when he says, <b>he who rejects me and does not | 2091 <p>1718 Then when he says, <b>he who rejects me and does not |
| 2005 receive my sayings has a judge</b>, he foretells the judgment to come. It is | 2092 receive my sayings has a judge</b>, he foretells the judgment to |
| 2006 like saying: Although those who do not keep my word are not judged now, they | 2093 come. It is like saying: Although those who do not keep my word are |
| 2007 will not go unpunished, whoever they are, because, <b>he who rejects me and | 2094 not judged now, they will not go unpunished, whoever they are, |
| 2008 does not receive my sayings </b>by believing them and acting according to them, | 2095 because, <b>he who rejects me and does not receive my sayings</b> |
| 2009 <b>has a judge</b>. The reason for this is that if one does not receive the | 2096 by believing them and acting according to them, <b>has a judge</b>. |
| 2010 word of Christ, he scorns the word of God, whose Word is Christ, just like the | 2097 The reason for this is that if one does not receive the word of |
| 2011 one who does not obey the command of his master. "Flee from the face of | 2098 Christ, he scorns the word of God, whose Word is Christ, just like |
| 2012 iniquity; and know that there is a judgment" [Job 19:29]; "For God will bring | 2099 the one who does not obey the command of his master. "Flee from the |
| 2013 every deed into judgment" (Eccl 12:14); "Woe to you who scorn. Will not you | 2100 face of iniquity; and know that there is a judgment" [Job 19:29]; |
| 2014 yourselves also be scorned?" [Is 33:1]; "They who despise me will be despised" | 2101 "For God will bring every deed into judgment" (Eccl 12:14); "Woe to |
| 2015 [1 Sam 2:30]. | 2102 you who scorn. Will not you yourselves also be scorned?" [Is 33:1]; |
| 2016 | 2103 "They who despise me will be despised" [1 Sam 2:30].</p> |
| 2017 <p>1719 Then when he says, <b>the word that I have spoken will | 2104 <p>1719 Then when he says, <b>the word that I have spoken will be |
| 2018 be his judge on the last day</b>, he assigns the cause of the judgment. And | 2105 his judge on the last day</b>, he assigns the cause of the |
| 2019 first, he mentions the cause of the judgment; secondly, the adequacy of this | 2106 judgment. And first, he mentions the cause of the judgment; |
| 2020 cause (v 49). | 2107 secondly, the adequacy of this cause (v 49).</p> |
| 2021 | 2108 <p>1720 He says: I say that such a person has one that judges him. |
| 2022 <p>1720 He says: I say that such a person has one that judges | 2109 But who will that judge be? He says, <b>the word that I have spoken |
| 2023 him. But who will that judge be? He says, <b>the word that I have spoken will | 2110 will be his judge on the last day</b>. According to Augustine, this |
| 2024 be his judge on the last day</b>. According to Augustine, this is the same as | 2111 is the same as saying: I will judge him on the last day.<a href= |
| 2025 saying: I will judge him on the last day.<a href="#_ftn43" name="_ftnref43" | 2112 "#_ftn43" name="_ftnref43" title="" id="_ftnref43">[43]</a> For |
| 2026 title="">[43]</a> For Christ revealed | 2113 Christ revealed himself in his sayings, he announced himself. He, |
| 2027 himself in his sayings, he announced himself. He, therefore, is the word that | 2114 therefore, is the word that he spoke, for he spoke about himself: |
| 2028 he spoke, for he spoke about himself: "Even if I do bear witness to myself, my | 2115 "Even if I do bear witness to myself, my testimony is true, for I |
| 2029 testimony is true, for I know whence I have come and whither I am going" | 2116 know whence I have come and whither I am going" (8:14). It is like |
| 2030 (8:14). It is like saying: What I have said to them and they have despised will | 2117 saying: What I have said to them and they have despised will judge |
| 2031 judge them: "He is the one ordained by God to be judge of the living and the | 2118 them: "He is the one ordained by God to be judge of the living and |
| 2032 dead. To him all the prophets bear witness" (Acts 10:42). | 2119 the dead. To him all the prophets bear witness" (Acts 10:42).</p> |
| 2033 | |
| 2034 <p>1721 Then he shows the sufficiency of this cause, saying, <b>for | 2120 <p>1721 Then he shows the sufficiency of this cause, saying, <b>for |
| 2035 I have not spoken on my own authority </b>[<b>of myself</b>, <i>ex meipso</i>]. | 2121 I have not spoken on my own authority</b> [<b>of myself</b>, <i>ex |
| 2036 So first he shows this from the origin of his sayings; secondly, from their | 2122 meipso</i>]. So first he shows this from the origin of his sayings; |
| 2037 dignity or value (v 50). Concerning the first he does two things: first, he | 2123 secondly, from their dignity or value (v 50). Concerning the first |
| 2038 excludes a false notion: secondly, he states the truth. | 2124 he does two things: first, he excludes a false notion: secondly, he |
| 2039 | 2125 states the truth.</p> |
| 2040 <p>1722 The false notion, of course, is that the Son works, or | 2126 <p>1722 The false notion, of course, is that the Son works, or |
| 2041 says, or is, merely of himself, and not from another: for this would be to say | 2127 says, or is, merely of himself, and not from another: for this |
| 2042 that the Son is not from the Father, which is what he does say: I say that the | 2128 would be to say that the Son is not from the Father, which is what |
| 2043 word which I have spoken will judge them, <b>for I have not spoken of myself</b>: | 2129 he does say: I say that the word which I have spoken will judge |
| 2044 "The Son cannot do anything of himself" [5:19]; "I do not speak of myself" | 2130 them, <b>for I have not spoken of myself</b>: "The Son cannot do |
| 2045 [14:10]. <b>Indeed, I have not spoken of myself</b>, is the same as "I was not | 2131 anything of himself" [5:19]; "I do not speak of myself" [14:10]. |
| 2046 born of myself but from the Father." He is saying in effect, I will judge him | 2132 <b>Indeed, I have not spoken of myself</b>, is the same as "I was |
| 2047 on the last day (appearing in the form of a servant): "He gave him the power to | 2133 not born of myself but from the Father." He is saying in effect, I |
| 2048 pass judgment, because he is the Son of man" [5:27]. Yet I will not judge from | 2134 will judge him on the last day (appearing in the form of a |
| 2049 human authority, that is, because I am the Son of man, but from divine | 2135 servant): "He gave him the power to pass judgment, because he is |
| 2050 authority, because I am the Son of God. Therefore, I will not judge of myself, | 2136 the Son of man" [5:27]. Yet I will not judge from human authority, |
| 2051 but from the Father from whom I have the authority to judge. | 2137 that is, because I am the Son of man, but from divine authority, |
| 2052 | 2138 because I am the Son of God. Therefore, I will not judge of myself, |
| 2053 <p>1723 He establishes the truth when he says, <b>the Father | 2139 but from the Father from whom I have the authority to judge.</p> |
| 2054 who sent me has himself given me commandment what to say and what to speak</b>. | 2140 <p>1723 He establishes the truth when he says, <b>the Father who |
| 2055 Unless this is appropriately understood, it can be the source of two errors. | 2141 sent me has himself given me commandment what to say and what to |
| 2056 The first is that since the one commanding is greater than the one commanded, | 2142 speak</b>. Unless this is appropriately understood, it can be the |
| 2057 the Father is greater than the Son. Secondly, since what is given to someone | 2143 source of two errors. The first is that since the one commanding is |
| 2058 was not possessed by him before it was given, and so was not known by him, it | 2144 greater than the one commanded, the Father is greater than the Son. |
| 2059 seems that if the Father gave a commandment to the Son it follows that the Son | 2145 Secondly, since what is given to someone was not possessed by him |
| 2060 at some time did not have it, and so did not know it. As a result, something | 2146 before it was given, and so was not known by him, it seems that if |
| 2061 has been added to the Son, and so the Son is not truly God. | 2147 the Father gave a commandment to the Son it follows that the Son at |
| 2062 | 2148 some time did not have it, and so did not know it. As a result, |
| 2063 <p>In answer to this we should note | 2149 something has been added to the Son, and so the Son is not truly |
| 2064 that all the divine commands are in the mind of the Father, since these | 2150 God.</p> |
| 2065 commands are nothing other than the plans or patterns of things to be done. And | 2151 <p>In answer to this we should note that all the divine commands |
| 2066 so just as the patterns of all creatures produced by God are in the mind of the | 2152 are in the mind of the Father, since these commands are nothing |
| 2067 Father, and are called ideas, so the patterns of all things to be done by us | 2153 other than the plans or patterns of things to be done. And so just |
| 2068 are in his mind. And just as the patterns of all things pass from the Father to | 2154 as the patterns of all creatures produced by God are in the mind of |
| 2069 the Son, who is the Wisdom of the Father, so also the patterns of all things to | 2155 the Father, and are called ideas, so the patterns of all things to |
| 2070 be done. Therefore, the Son says, <b>the Father who sent me has himself given | 2156 be done by us are in his mind. And just as the patterns of all |
| 2071 me</b>, as God, <b>commandment</b>, that is, by an eternal generation he has | 2157 things pass from the Father to the Son, who is the Wisdom of the |
| 2072 communicated to me <b>what to say</b> within <b>and what to speak</b> without, | 2158 Father, so also the patterns of all things to be done. Therefore, |
| 2073 just as what we say (if we speak the truth) makes known what is in our minds.<a | 2159 the Son says, <b>the Father who sent me has himself given me</b>, |
| 2074 href="#_ftn44" name="_ftnref44">[44]</a> | 2160 as God, <b>commandment</b>, that is, by an eternal generation he |
| 2075 | 2161 has communicated to me <b>what to say</b> within <b>and what to |
| 2162 speak</b> without, just as what we say (if we speak the truth) | |
| 2163 makes known what is in our minds.<a href="#_ftn44" name="_ftnref44" | |
| 2164 id="_ftnref44">[44]</a></p> | |
| 2076 <p>1724 Chrysostom explains all this differently, and more | 2165 <p>1724 Chrysostom explains all this differently, and more |
| 2077 clearly.<a href="#_ftn45" name="_ftnref45">[45]</a> First of all (v 47): <b>If | 2166 clearly.<a href="#_ftn45" name="_ftnref45" id="_ftnref45">[45]</a> |
| 2078 any one hear my sayings and does not keep them, I do not judge him</b>. Now one | 2167 First of all (v 47): <b>If any one hear my sayings and does not |
| 2079 is said to be condemned in two ways: either by a judge or by the reason for the | 2168 keep them, I do not judge him</b>. Now one is said to be condemned |
| 2080 condemnation. For a murderer is condemned to be hanged both by the judge who | 2169 in two ways: either by a judge or by the reason for the |
| 2081 passes sentence and by the murder he committed, which is the reason for his | 2170 condemnation. For a murderer is condemned to be hanged both by the |
| 2082 condemnation. He says, <b>I do not judge him</b>, that is, I am not the reason | 2171 judge who passes sentence and by the murder he committed, which is |
| 2083 for his condemnation, but he himself is: "Your destruction, O Israel is from | 2172 the reason for his condemnation. He says, <b>I do not judge |
| 2084 yourself; your help is only in me" [Hos 13:9]. And the reason is: <b>for I did | 2173 him</b>, that is, I am not the reason for his condemnation, but he |
| 2085 not come to judge the world</b>, that is, I was not sent to condemn but to | 2174 himself is: "Your destruction, O Israel is from yourself; your help |
| 2086 save. | 2175 is only in me" [Hos 13:9]. And the reason is: <b>for I did not come |
| 2087 | 2176 to judge the world</b>, that is, I was not sent to condemn but to |
| 2088 <p>But will not such a person be | 2177 save.</p> |
| 2089 judged? He certainly will, because <b>he who rejects me and does not receive my | 2178 <p>But will not such a person be judged? He certainly will, because |
| 2090 sayings has a judge</b>. He shows what that judge is when he says, <b>the word | 2179 <b>he who rejects me and does not receive my sayings has a |
| 2091 that I have spoken</b>, and you have heard, will be his accuser and <b>will be | 2180 judge</b>. He shows what that judge is when he says, <b>the word |
| 2092 his judge on the last day</b>. "If I had not come and spoken to them, they | 2181 that I have spoken</b>, and you have heard, will be his accuser and |
| 2093 would not have sin; but now they have no excuse for their sin" (15:22). He | 2182 <b>will be his judge on the last day</b>. "If I had not come and |
| 2094 shows that the word that he spoke will judge them by saying, <b>for I have not | 2183 spoken to them, they would not have sin; but now they have no |
| 2095 spoken of myself</b>. This is not said causally, but in a material sense, so | 2184 excuse for their sin" (15:22). He shows that the word that he spoke |
| 2096 that the meaning is: You say that your word will judge. But what is that word? | 2185 will judge them by saying, <b>for I have not spoken of myself</b>. |
| 2097 It is the word that I have spoken,<b> for I have not spoken of myself</b>; that | 2186 This is not said causally, but in a material sense, so that the |
| 2098 is, it is the word from the Father that I have spoken, and what he gave me to | 2187 meaning is: You say that your word will judge. But what is that |
| 2099 say and speak. Otherwise, if I had spoken something in opposition to the | 2188 word? It is the word that I have spoken, <b>for I have not spoken |
| 2100 Father, or something I had not received from the Father, and they had believed | 2189 of myself</b>; that is, it is the word from the Father that I have |
| 2101 me, they would have an excuse. But because I have spoken as I have, it is | 2190 spoken, and what he gave me to say and speak. Otherwise, if I had |
| 2102 certain that they have rejected not only me, but also my Father. | 2191 spoken something in opposition to the Father, or something I had |
| 2103 | 2192 not received from the Father, and they had believed me, they would |
| 2104 <p>1725 According to this explanation, the statement, <b>the | 2193 have an excuse. But because I have spoken as I have, it is certain |
| 2105 Father who sent me has himself given me commandment what to say and what to | 2194 that they have rejected not only me, but also my Father.</p> |
| 2106 speak</b>, shows the sufficiency of the basis of the judgment because of the | 2195 <p>1725 According to this explanation, the statement, <b>the Father |
| 2107 dignity or value of the word. First, its dignity is given; secondly, the fact | 2196 who sent me has himself given me commandment what to say and what |
| 2108 that the word was spoken. Its dignity is stated when he says, <b>I know that | 2197 to speak</b>, shows the sufficiency of the basis of the judgment |
| 2109 his commandment is eternal life</b>. "This is the true God and eternal life" (1 | 2198 because of the dignity or value of the word. First, its dignity is |
| 2110 Jn 5:20). For the Son himself is the commandment of the Father, or, he is | 2199 given; secondly, the fact that the word was spoken. Its dignity is |
| 2111 eternal life. "If you would enter life, keep the commandments" (Mt 19:17). | 2200 stated when he says, <b>I know that his commandment is eternal |
| 2112 | 2201 life</b>. "This is the true God and eternal life" (1 Jn 5:20). For |
| 2113 <p>Therefore, because the Father has | 2202 the Son himself is the commandment of the Father, or, he is eternal |
| 2114 given me commandment, and this commandment is eternal life, and since I have | 2203 life. "If you would enter life, keep the commandments" (Mt |
| 2115 come to lead men to eternal life, I accomplish the commandment of the Father in | 2204 19:17).</p> |
| 2116 all that I do. This is what he is saying, <b>What I say, therefore, I say as | 2205 <p>Therefore, because the Father has given me commandment, and this |
| 2117 the Father has said to me</b>. According to Chrysostom, whose explanation is | 2206 commandment is eternal life, and since I have come to lead men to |
| 2118 clear, the meaning is: <b>what I say, therefore</b>, when preaching in public, <b>I | 2207 eternal life, I accomplish the commandment of the Father in all |
| 2119 say as the Father has said to me</b>, that is, insofar as I have received | 2208 that I do. This is what he is saying, <b>What I say, therefore, I |
| 2120 knowledge from him - understanding this was received by Christ as man. | 2209 say as the Father has said to me</b>. According to Chrysostom, |
| 2121 | 2210 whose explanation is clear, the meaning is: <b>what I say, |
| 2211 therefore</b>, when preaching in public, <b>I say as the Father has | |
| 2212 said to me</b>, that is, insofar as I have received knowledge from | |
| 2213 him - understanding this was received by Christ as man.</p> | |
| 2122 <p>1726 But if, with Augustine, we understand this to apply to | 2214 <p>1726 But if, with Augustine, we understand this to apply to |
| 2123 Christ as God, how can the Father say something to him, since Christ is his | 2215 Christ as God, how can the Father say something to him, since |
| 2124 Word? The answer is that the Father did not say anything to him as though he | 2216 Christ is his Word? The answer is that the Father did not say |
| 2125 spoke by words to his only Word. Rather, the Father spoke to the Son by | 2217 anything to him as though he spoke by words to his only Word. |
| 2126 generating him, and giving him life in himself: "He [the Lord] said to me, 'You | 2218 Rather, the Father spoke to the Son by generating him, and giving |
| 2127 are my son'" (Ps 2:7).<a href="#_ftn46" name="_ftnref46">[46]</a> | 2219 him life in himself: "He [the Lord] said to me, 'You are my son'" |
| 2128 | 2220 (Ps 2:7).<a href="#_ftn46" name="_ftnref46" id= |
| 2129 </div> | 2221 "_ftnref46">[46]</a></p> |
| 2130 | 2222 <div><br clear="all" /> |
| 2131 <div><br clear=all> | 2223 <hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" /> |
| 2132 | 2224 <div id="ftn1"> |
| 2133 <hr align=left size=1 width="33%"> | 2225 <p><a href="#_ftnref1" name="_ftn1" id="_ftn1">[1]</a> St. Thomas |
| 2134 | 2226 refers to Jn 12:6 in the <i>Summa Theologiae</i>: II-II, q. 55, a. |
| 2135 <div id=ftn1> | 2227 7, obj. 3; q. 188, a. 7.</p> |
| 2136 | 2228 </div> |
| 2137 <p><a href="#_ftnref1" name="_ftn1">[1]</a> St. Thomas refers to Jn 12:6 in the <i>Summa Theologiae</i>: | 2229 <div id="ftn2"> |
| 2138 II-II, q. 55, a. 7, obj. 3; q. 188, a. 7. | 2230 <p><a href="#_ftnref2" name="_ftn2" id="_ftn2">[2]</a> <i>Tract. in |
| 2139 | 2231 Io</i>., 50, ch. 6, col. 1760; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, |
| 2140 </div> | 2232 12:1-11.</p> |
| 2141 | 2233 </div> |
| 2142 <div id=ftn2> | 2234 <div id="ftn3"> |
| 2143 | 2235 <p><a href="#_ftnref3" name="_ftn3" id="_ftn3">[3]</a> Chrysostom, |
| 2144 <p><a href="#_ftnref2" name="_ftn2">[2]</a> <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 50, ch. 6, col. 1760; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12:1-11. | 2236 <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 62, ch. 1; PG 59, col. 342; cf. <i>Catena |
| 2145 | 2237 Aurea</i>, 11:1-5; Jerome, <i>Evang. Ioan.</i>; PL 29, col. |
| 2146 </div> | 2238 670.</p> |
| 2147 | 2239 </div> |
| 2148 <div id=ftn3> | 2240 <div id="ftn4"> |
| 2149 | 2241 <p><a href="#_ftnref4" name="_ftn4" id="_ftn4">[4]</a> Origen.</p> |
| 2150 <p><a href="#_ftnref3" name="_ftn3">[3]</a> Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 62, ch. 1; PG 59, col. | 2242 </div> |
| 2151 342; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 11:1-5; Jerome,<i> Evang. Ioan.</i>; PL 29, col. 670. | 2243 <div id="ftn5"> |
| 2152 | 2244 <p><a href="#_ftnref5" name="_ftn5" id="_ftn5">[5]</a> Augustine, |
| 2153 </div> | 2245 <i>De consensus evangelistarum</i>, 2, ch. 79, 78; PL 34; cf. |
| 2154 | 2246 <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12:1-11.</p> |
| 2155 <div id=ftn4> | 2247 <p>Gregory, <i>Epistola V ad Theoctistam</i>; PL 77; col. 449C.</p> |
| 2156 | 2248 </div> |
| 2157 <p><a href="#_ftnref4" name="_ftn4">[4]</a> Origen. | 2249 <div id="ftn6"> |
| 2158 | 2250 <p><a href="#_ftnref6" name="_ftn6" id="_ftn6">[6]</a> <i>Tract. in |
| 2159 </div> | 2251 Io</i>., 50, ch. 6, col. 1760; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, |
| 2160 | 2252 12:1-11.</p> |
| 2161 <div id=ftn5> | 2253 </div> |
| 2162 | 2254 <div id="ftn7"> |
| 2163 <p><a href="#_ftnref5" name="_ftn5">[5]</a> Augustine, <i>De consensus | 2255 <p><a href="#_ftnref7" name="_ftn7" id="_ftn7">[7]</a> <i>Tract. in |
| 2164 evangelistarum</i>, 2, ch. 79, 78; PL 34; cf. <i>Catena | 2256 Io</i>., 50, ch. 10, col. 1762; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, |
| 2165 Aurea</i>, 12:1-11. | 2257 12:1-11.</p> |
| 2166 | 2258 </div> |
| 2167 <p> Gregory, <i>Epistola V ad | 2259 <div id="ftn8"> |
| 2168 Theoctistam</i>; PL 77; col. 449C. | 2260 <p><a href="#_ftnref8" name="_ftn8" id="_ftn8">[8]</a> |
| 2169 | 2261 Chrysostom.</p> |
| 2170 </div> | 2262 </div> |
| 2171 | 2263 <div id="ftn9"> |
| 2172 <div id=ftn6> | 2264 <p><a href="#_ftnref9" name="_ftn9" id="_ftn9">[9]</a> <i>Tract. in |
| 2173 | 2265 Io</i>., 50, ch. 13, col. 1763; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, |
| 2174 <p><a href="#_ftnref6" name="_ftn6">[6]</a> <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 50, ch. 6, col. 1760; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,<i> </i>12:1-11. | 2266 12:1-11.</p> |
| 2175 | 2267 </div> |
| 2176 </div> | 2268 <div id="ftn10"> |
| 2177 | 2269 <p><a href="#_ftnref10" name="_ftn10" id= |
| 2178 <div id=ftn7> | 2270 "_ftn10">11.0pt;color:red'>[10]</a> Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem |
| 2179 | 2271 hom</i>., 65, ch. 2; PG 59, col. 363; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, |
| 2180 <p><a href="#_ftnref7" name="_ftn7">[7]</a> <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 50, ch. 10, col. 1762; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,<i> </i>12:1-11. | 2272 12:1-11.</p> |
| 2181 | 2273 </div> |
| 2182 </div> | 2274 <div id="ftn11"> |
| 2183 | 2275 <p><a href="#_ftnref11" name="_ftn11" id= |
| 2184 <div id=ftn8> | 2276 "_ftn11">11.0pt;color:red'>[11]</a> <i>In</i> <i>Ioannem |
| 2185 | 2277 hom</i>., 66, ch. 1; PG 59, col 365, 366; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, |
| 2186 <p><a href="#_ftnref8" name="_ftn8">[8]</a> Chrysostom. | 2278 12:1-11.</p> |
| 2187 | 2279 </div> |
| 2188 </div> | 2280 <div id="ftn12"> |
| 2189 | 2281 <p><a href="#_ftnref12" name="_ftn12" id="_ftn12">[12]</a> St. |
| 2190 <div id=ftn9> | 2282 Thomas refers to Jn 12:13 in the <i>Summa Theologiae</i>: II-II, q. |
| 2191 | 2283 1, a. 9, s. c.</p> |
| 2192 <p><a href="#_ftnref9" name="_ftn9">[9]</a> <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 50, ch. 13, col. 1763; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,<i> </i>12:1-11. | 2284 </div> |
| 2193 | 2285 <div id="ftn13"> |
| 2194 </div> | 2286 <p><a href="#_ftnref13" name="_ftn13" id="_ftn13">[13]</a> |
| 2195 | 2287 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 51, ch. 2, col. 1764; cf. <i>Catena |
| 2196 <div id=ftn10> | 2288 Aurea</i>, 12:12-19.</p> |
| 2197 | 2289 </div> |
| 2198 <p><a href="#_ftnref10" name="_ftn10">11.0pt;color:red'>[10]</a> Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., | 2290 <div id="ftn14"> |
| 2199 65, ch. 2; PG 59, col. 363; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, | 2291 <p><a href="#_ftnref14" name="_ftn14" id="_ftn14">[14]</a> |
| 2200 12:1-11. | 2292 <i>Tract. in Io.</i>, 51, ch. 3, col. 1763.</p> |
| 2201 | 2293 </div> |
| 2202 </div> | 2294 <div id="ftn15"> |
| 2203 | 2295 <p><a href="#_ftnref15" name="_ftn15" id="_ftn15">[15]</a> |
| 2204 <div id=ftn11> | 2296 Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 66, ch. 2; PG 59, col 367; cf. |
| 2205 | 2297 <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12-19.</p> |
| 2206 <p><a href="#_ftnref11" name="_ftn11">11.0pt;color:red'>[11]</a> | 2298 </div> |
| 2207 <i>In </i><i>Ioannem hom</i>., | 2299 <div id="ftn16"> |
| 2208 66, ch. 1; PG 59, col 365, 366; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12:1-11. | 2300 <p><a href="#_ftnref16" name="_ftn16" id="_ftn16">[16]</a> St. |
| 2209 | 2301 Thomas refers to Jn 12:24 in the <i>Summa Theologiae</i>: III, q. |
| 2210 </div> | 2302 74, a. 3, s. c.; Jn 12:24, 25: <i>ST</i> III, q. 46, a. 2, obj. |
| 2211 | 2303 1.</p> |
| 2212 <div id=ftn12> | 2304 </div> |
| 2213 | 2305 <div id="ftn17"> |
| 2214 <p><a href="#_ftnref12" name="_ftn12">[12]</a> St. | 2306 <p><a href="#_ftnref17" name="_ftn17" id="_ftn17">[17]</a> Gloss |
| 2215 Thomas refers to Jn 12:13 in the <i>Summa Theologiae</i>: II-II, q. 1, a. 9, s. | 2307 (not Alcuin or Bede Alcuin)</p> |
| 2216 c. | 2308 </div> |
| 2217 | 2309 <div id="ftn18"> |
| 2218 </div> | 2310 <p><a href="#_ftnref18" name="_ftn18" id="_ftn18">[18]</a> |
| 2219 | 2311 Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 66, ch. 2; PG 59, col 367.</p> |
| 2220 <div id=ftn13> | 2312 </div> |
| 2221 | 2313 <div id="ftn19"> |
| 2222 <p><a href="#_ftnref13" name="_ftn13">[13]</a> <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 51, ch. 2, col. 1764; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,<i> </i>12:12-19. | 2314 <p><a href="#_ftnref19" name="_ftn19" id="_ftn19">[19]</a> The most |
| 2223 | 2315 commonly accepted derivation of Philip is from the Greek |
| 2224 </div> | 2316 phil--hippos meaning "lover of horses."</p> |
| 2225 | 2317 </div> |
| 2226 <div id=ftn14> | 2318 <div id="ftn20"> |
| 2227 | 2319 <p><a href="#_ftnref20" name="_ftn20" id="_ftn20">[20]</a> |
| 2228 <p><a href="#_ftnref14" name="_ftn14">[14]</a> <i>Tract. in Io.</i>, 51, ch. 3, col. 1763. | 2320 Summa-man can love himself partially or absolutely by willing |
| 2229 | 2321 temporal or eternal goods. To himself.</p> |
| 2230 </div> | 2322 </div> |
| 2231 | 2323 <div id="ftn21"> |
| 2232 <div id=ftn15> | 2324 <p><a href="#_ftnref21" name="_ftn21" id="_ftn21">[21]</a> |
| 2233 | 2325 <i>Tract. in Io.</i>, 51, ch. 11, col. 1767.</p> |
| 2234 <p><a href="#_ftnref15" name="_ftn15">[15]</a> Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 66, ch. 2; PG 59, col 367; cf. | 2326 </div> |
| 2235 <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12-19. | 2327 <div id="ftn22"> |
| 2236 | 2328 <p><a href="#_ftnref22" name="_ftn22" id="_ftn22">[22]</a> St. |
| 2237 </div> | 2329 Thomas refers to Jn 12:31 in the <i>Summa Theologiae:</i> III, q. |
| 2238 | 2330 44, a. 1; q. 49, a. 2, s. c.; Jn 12:31: <i>ST</i> III, q. 46, a. 4; |
| 2239 <div id=ftn16> | 2331 q. 49, a. 2, s. c.</p> |
| 2240 | 2332 </div> |
| 2241 <p><a href="#_ftnref16" name="_ftn16">[16]</a> St. | 2333 <div id="ftn23"> |
| 2242 Thomas refers to Jn 12:24 in the <i>Summa Theologiae</i>: III, q. 74, a. 3, s. | 2334 <p><a href="#_ftnref23" name="_ftn23" id="_ftn23">[23]</a> |
| 2243 c.; Jn 12:24, 25: <i>ST</i> III, q. 46, a. 2, obj. 1. | 2335 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 52, ch. 2, col. 1769; cf. <i>Catena |
| 2244 | 2336 Aurea</i>, 12:27-33.</p> |
| 2245 </div> | 2337 </div> |
| 2246 | 2338 <div id="ftn24"> |
| 2247 <div id=ftn17> | 2339 <p><a href="#_ftnref24" name="_ftn24" id="_ftn24">[24]</a> |
| 2248 | 2340 Aristotle, <i>Rhetoric.</i></p> |
| 2249 <p><a href="#_ftnref17" name="_ftn17">[17]</a> Gloss (not Alcuin or Bede Alcuin) | 2341 </div> |
| 2250 | 2342 <div id="ftn25"> |
| 2251 </div> | 2343 <p><a href="#_ftnref25" name="_ftn25" id="_ftn25">[25]</a> |
| 2252 | 2344 <i>Tract. in Io.</i>, 52, ch. 3, col. 1770; cf. <i>Catena |
| 2253 <div id=ftn18> | 2345 Aurea,</i> 7:9-13..</p> |
| 2254 | 2346 </div> |
| 2255 <p><a href="#_ftnref18" name="_ftn18">[18]</a> Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 66, ch. 2; PG 59, col | 2347 <div id="ftn26"> |
| 2256 367. | 2348 <p><a href="#_ftnref26" name="_ftn26" id="_ftn26">[26]</a> <i>In |
| 2257 | 2349 Ioannem hom</i>., 67, ch. 1; PG 59, col 371; cf. <i>Catena |
| 2258 </div> | 2350 Aurea</i>, 12:27-33.</p> |
| 2259 | 2351 </div> |
| 2260 <div id=ftn19> | 2352 <div id="ftn27"> |
| 2261 | 2353 <p><a href="#_ftnref27" name="_ftn27" id="_ftn27">[27]</a> |
| 2262 <p><a href="#_ftnref19" name="_ftn19">[19]</a> The | 2354 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 52, ch. 6, col. 1771; cf. <i>Catena |
| 2263 most commonly accepted derivation of Philip is from the Greek phil--hippos | 2355 Aurea</i>, 12:27-33.</p> |
| 2264 meaning "lover of horses." | 2356 </div> |
| 2265 | 2357 <div id="ftn28"> |
| 2266 </div> | 2358 <p><a href="#_ftnref28" name="_ftn28" id="_ftn28">[28]</a> Ibid.; |
| 2267 | 2359 cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,12:27-33.</p> |
| 2268 <div id=ftn20> | 2360 </div> |
| 2269 | 2361 <div id="ftn29"> |
| 2270 <p><a href="#_ftnref20" name="_ftn20">[20]</a> Summa-man can love himself partially or absolutely by | 2362 <p><a href="#_ftnref29" name="_ftn29" id="_ftn29">[29]</a> Ibid.; |
| 2271 willing temporal or eternal goods. To himself. | 2363 cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,12:27-33.</p> |
| 2272 | 2364 </div> |
| 2273 </div> | 2365 <div id="ftn30"> |
| 2274 | 2366 <p><a href="#_ftnref30" name="_ftn30" id= |
| 2275 <div id=ftn21> | 2367 "_ftn30">[30]</a>Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 67, ch. 3; PG |
| 2276 | 2368 59, col. 373; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12:27-33.</p> |
| 2277 <p><a href="#_ftnref21" name="_ftn21">[21]</a> <i>Tract. in Io.</i>, 51, ch. 11, col. 1767. | 2369 </div> |
| 2278 | 2370 <div id="ftn31"> |
| 2279 </div> | 2371 <p><a href="#_ftnref31" name="_ftn31" id="_ftn31">[31]</a> See |
| 2280 | 2372 <i>Tract. in Io.</i>, 52, ch. 13, col. 1774.</p> |
| 2281 <div id=ftn22> | 2373 </div> |
| 2282 | 2374 <div id="ftn32"> |
| 2283 <p><a href="#_ftnref22" name="_ftn22">[22]</a> St. | 2375 <p><a href="#_ftnref32" name="_ftn32" id="_ftn32">[32]</a> St. |
| 2284 Thomas refers to Jn 12:31 in the <i>Summa Theologiae: </i>III, q. 44, a. 1; q. | 2376 Thomas refers to Jn 12:36 in the <i>Summa Theologiae:</i> I-II, q. |
| 2285 49, a. 2, s. c.; Jn 12:31: <i>ST</i> III, q. 46, a. 4; q. 49, a. 2, s. c. | 2377 108, a. 1, s. c.</p> |
| 2286 | 2378 </div> |
| 2287 </div> | 2379 <div id="ftn33"> |
| 2288 | 2380 <p><a href="#_ftnref33" name="_ftn33" id="_ftn33">[33]</a> |
| 2289 <div id=ftn23> | 2381 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 52, ch. 12, col. 1773; cf. <i>Catena |
| 2290 | 2382 Aurea</i>, 12:34-36.</p> |
| 2291 <p><a href="#_ftnref23" name="_ftn23">[23]</a> <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 52, ch. 2, col. 1769; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,<i> </i>12:27-33. | 2383 </div> |
| 2292 | 2384 <div id="ftn34"> |
| 2293 </div> | 2385 <p><a href="#_ftnref34" name="_ftn34" id= |
| 2294 | 2386 "_ftn34">[34]</a>Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 68, ch. 1; PG |
| 2295 <div id=ftn24> | 2387 59, col. 374; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12:34-36.</p> |
| 2296 | 2388 </div> |
| 2297 <p><a href="#_ftnref24" name="_ftn24">[24]</a> Aristotle, <i>Rhetoric.</i> | 2389 <div id="ftn35"> |
| 2298 | 2390 <p><a href="#_ftnref35" name="_ftn35" id="_ftn35">[35]</a> |
| 2299 </div> | 2391 <i>Tract. in Io.</i>, 52, ch. 13, col. 1774.</p> |
| 2300 | 2392 </div> |
| 2301 <div id=ftn25> | 2393 <div id="ftn36"> |
| 2302 | 2394 <p><a href="#_ftnref36" name="_ftn36" id= |
| 2303 <p><a href="#_ftnref25" name="_ftn25">[25]</a> <i>Tract. in Io.</i>, 52, ch. 3, col. 1770; cf. <i>Catena Aurea, </i>7:9-13.. | 2395 "_ftn36">[36]</a>Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 68, ch. 1; PG |
| 2304 | 2396 59, col. 374; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12:34-36.</p> |
| 2305 </div> | 2397 </div> |
| 2306 | 2398 <div id="ftn37"> |
| 2307 <div id=ftn26> | 2399 <p><a href="#_ftnref37" name="_ftn37" id="_ftn37">[37]</a> |
| 2308 | 2400 Summa-the way in which God is said to blind the eyes and hearts of |
| 2309 <p><a href="#_ftnref26" name="_ftn26">[26]</a> <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 67, ch. 1; PG 59, col 371; cf. | 2401 those who do not believe.</p> |
| 2310 <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12:27-33. | 2402 </div> |
| 2311 | 2403 <div id="ftn38"> |
| 2312 </div> | 2404 <p><a href="#_ftnref38" name="_ftn38" id="_ftn38">[38]</a> |
| 2313 | 2405 Augustine, <i>Quaest. Evang.</i></p> |
| 2314 <div id=ftn27> | 2406 </div> |
| 2315 | 2407 <div id="ftn39"> |
| 2316 <p><a href="#_ftnref27" name="_ftn27">[27]</a> <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 52, ch. 6, col. 1771; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,<i> </i>12:27-33. | 2408 <p><a href="#_ftnref39" name="_ftn39" id="_ftn39">[39]</a> |
| 2317 | 2409 Augustine, <i>Contra Faustum,</i> lib. 4, ch. 1; PL 42, col. |
| 2318 </div> | 2410 217<i>.</i></p> |
| 2319 | 2411 </div> |
| 2320 <div id=ftn28> | 2412 <div id="ftn40"> |
| 2321 | 2413 <p><a href="#_ftnref40" name="_ftn40" id="_ftn40">[40]</a> St. |
| 2322 <p><a href="#_ftnref28" name="_ftn28">[28]</a> Ibid.; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,<i> | 2414 Thomas refers to Jn 12:43 in the <i>Summa Theologiae:</i> II-II, q. |
| 2323 </i>12:27-33. | 2415 132, a. 3; Jn 12:48: <i>ST</i> III, q. 59, a. 5, s. c.</p> |
| 2324 | 2416 </div> |
| 2325 </div> | 2417 <div id="ftn41"> |
| 2326 | 2418 <p><a href="#_ftnref41" name="_ftn41" id="_ftn41">[41]</a> |
| 2327 <div id=ftn29> | 2419 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 54, ch. 2, col. 1780-1; cf. <i>Catena |
| 2328 | 2420 Aurea</i>, 12:44-50.</p> |
| 2329 <p><a href="#_ftnref29" name="_ftn29">[29]</a> Ibid.; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,<i> | 2421 </div> |
| 2330 </i>12:27-33. | 2422 <div id="ftn42"> |
| 2331 | 2423 <p><a href="#_ftnref42" name="_ftn42" id="_ftn42">[42]</a> |
| 2332 </div> | 2424 Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 69, ch. 1; PG 59, col. 377; cf. |
| 2333 | 2425 <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12:44-50.</p> |
| 2334 <div id=ftn30> | 2426 </div> |
| 2335 | 2427 <div id="ftn43"> |
| 2336 <p><a href="#_ftnref30" name="_ftn30">[30]</a>Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 67, ch. 3; PG 59, col. 373; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12:27-33. | 2428 <p><a href="#_ftnref43" name="_ftn43" id="_ftn43">[43]</a> |
| 2337 | 2429 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 54, ch. 6, col. 1782-3; cf. <i>Catena |
| 2338 </div> | 2430 Aurea</i>, 12:44-50.</p> |
| 2339 | 2431 </div> |
| 2340 <div id=ftn31> | 2432 <div id="ftn44"> |
| 2341 | 2433 <p><a href="#_ftnref44" name="_ftn44" id="_ftn44">[44]</a> |
| 2342 <p><a href="#_ftnref31" name="_ftn31">[31]</a> See <i>Tract. in Io.</i>, 52, ch. 13, col. 1774. | 2434 Summa-patterns of all things existing in the mind of the Father and |
| 2343 | 2435 communicated to the Son.</p> |
| 2344 </div> | 2436 </div> |
| 2345 | 2437 <div id="ftn45"> |
| 2346 <div id=ftn32> | 2438 <p><a href="#_ftnref45" name="_ftn45" id="_ftn45">[45]</a> |
| 2347 | 2439 Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 68, ch. 2; PG 59, col. 379; cf. |
| 2348 <p><a href="#_ftnref32" name="_ftn32">[32]</a> St. | 2440 <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12:44-50.</p> |
| 2349 Thomas refers to Jn 12:36 in the <i>Summa Theologiae:</i> I-II, q. 108, a. 1, | 2441 </div> |
| 2350 s. c. | 2442 <div id="ftn46"> |
| 2351 | 2443 <p><a href="#_ftnref46" name="_ftn46" id="_ftn46">[46]</a> |
| 2352 </div> | 2444 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 54, ch. 8, col. 1784; cf. <i>Catena |
| 2353 | 2445 Aurea</i>, 12:44-50.</p> |
| 2354 <div id=ftn33> | 2446 </div> |
| 2355 | 2447 </div> |
| 2356 <p><a href="#_ftnref33" name="_ftn33">[33]</a> <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 52, ch. 12, col. 1773; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,<i> </i>12:34-36. | 2448 </blockquote> |
| 2357 | 2449 </body> |
| 2358 </div> | 2450 </html> |
| 2359 | |
| 2360 <div id=ftn34> | |
| 2361 | |
| 2362 <p><a href="#_ftnref34" name="_ftn34">[34]</a>Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 68, ch. 1; PG 59, col. 374; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12:34-36. | |
| 2363 | |
| 2364 </div> | |
| 2365 | |
| 2366 <div id=ftn35> | |
| 2367 | |
| 2368 <p><a href="#_ftnref35" name="_ftn35">[35]</a> <i>Tract. in Io.</i>, 52, ch. 13, col. 1774. | |
| 2369 | |
| 2370 </div> | |
| 2371 | |
| 2372 <div id=ftn36> | |
| 2373 | |
| 2374 <p><a href="#_ftnref36" name="_ftn36">[36]</a>Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 68, ch. 1; PG 59, col. 374; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12:34-36. | |
| 2375 | |
| 2376 </div> | |
| 2377 | |
| 2378 <div id=ftn37> | |
| 2379 | |
| 2380 <p><a href="#_ftnref37" name="_ftn37">[37]</a> Summa-the way in which God is said to blind the eyes and | |
| 2381 hearts of those who do not believe. | |
| 2382 | |
| 2383 </div> | |
| 2384 | |
| 2385 <div id=ftn38> | |
| 2386 | |
| 2387 <p><a href="#_ftnref38" name="_ftn38">[38]</a> Augustine, <i>Quaest. Evang.</i> | |
| 2388 | |
| 2389 </div> | |
| 2390 | |
| 2391 <div id=ftn39> | |
| 2392 | |
| 2393 <p><a href="#_ftnref39" name="_ftn39">[39]</a> Augustine, <i>Contra Faustum, </i>lib. 4, ch. 1; PL 42, col. | |
| 2394 217<i>.</i> | |
| 2395 | |
| 2396 </div> | |
| 2397 | |
| 2398 <div id=ftn40> | |
| 2399 | |
| 2400 <p><a href="#_ftnref40" name="_ftn40">[40]</a> St. | |
| 2401 Thomas refers to Jn 12:43 in the <i>Summa Theologiae:</i> II-II, q. 132, a. 3; | |
| 2402 Jn 12:48: <i>ST</i> III, q. 59, a. 5, s. c. | |
| 2403 | |
| 2404 </div> | |
| 2405 | |
| 2406 <div id=ftn41> | |
| 2407 | |
| 2408 <p><a href="#_ftnref41" name="_ftn41">[41]</a> <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 54, ch. 2, col. 1780-1; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,<i> </i>12:44-50. | |
| 2409 | |
| 2410 </div> | |
| 2411 | |
| 2412 <div id=ftn42> | |
| 2413 | |
| 2414 <p><a href="#_ftnref42" name="_ftn42">[42]</a> Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 69, ch. 1; PG 59, col. 377; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12:44-50. | |
| 2415 | |
| 2416 </div> | |
| 2417 | |
| 2418 <div id=ftn43> | |
| 2419 | |
| 2420 <p><a href="#_ftnref43" name="_ftn43">[43]</a> <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 54, ch. 6, col. 1782-3; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,<i> </i>12:44-50. | |
| 2421 | |
| 2422 </div> | |
| 2423 | |
| 2424 <div id=ftn44> | |
| 2425 | |
| 2426 <p><a href="#_ftnref44" name="_ftn44">[44]</a> Summa-patterns of all things existing in the mind of the | |
| 2427 Father and communicated to the Son. | |
| 2428 | |
| 2429 </div> | |
| 2430 | |
| 2431 <div id=ftn45> | |
| 2432 | |
| 2433 <p><a href="#_ftnref45" name="_ftn45">[45]</a> Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 68, ch. 2; PG 59, col. 379; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 12:44-50. | |
| 2434 | |
| 2435 </div> | |
| 2436 | |
| 2437 <div id=ftn46> | |
| 2438 | |
| 2439 <p><a href="#_ftnref46" name="_ftn46">[46]</a> <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 54, ch. 8, col. 1784; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,<i> </i>12:44-50. | |
| 2440 </body></html> |
